The Ecclesiastical History of Sozomen 8
8.1 Successors of Theodosius the Great. Rufinus, the Prætorian Prefect, is Slain. The Chief Priests of the Principal Cities. Differences among the Heretics. Account of Sisinius, Bishop of the Novatians
Such was the death of Theodosius, who had contributed so efficiently to the aggrandizement of the Church. He expired in the sixtieth year of his age, and the sixteenth of his reign. He left his two sons as his successors. Arcadius, the elder, reigned in the East, and Honorius in the West. They both held the same religious sentiments as their father.
Damasus was dead; and at this period Siricius was the leader of the church of Rome; Nectarius, of the church in Constantinople; Theophilus, over the church of Alexandria; Flavian, over the church of Antioch; and John, over that of Jerusalem. Armenia and the Eastern provinces were at this time overrun by the barbarian Huns. Rufinus, prefect of the East, was suspected of having clandestinely invited them to devastate the Roman territories, in furtherance of his own ambitious designs; for he was said to aspire to tyranny. For this reason, he was soon after slain; for, on the return of the troops from the conquest of Eugenius, the Emperor Arcadius, according to custom, went forth from Constantinople to meet them; and the soldiers took this opportunity to massacre Rufinus. These circumstances tended greatly to the extension of religion. The emperors attributed to the piety of their father, the ease with which the tyrant had been vanquished, and the plot of Rufinus to gain their government arrested; and they readily confirmed all the laws which had been enacted by their predecessors in favor of the churches, and bestowed their own gifts in addition. Their subjects profited by their example, so that even the pagans were converted without difficulty to Christianity, and the heretics united themselves to the Catholic Church.
Owing to the disputes which had arisen among the Arians and Eunomians, and to which I have already alluded, these heretics daily diminished in number. Many of them, in reflecting upon the diversity of sentiments which prevailed among those of their own persuasion, judged that the truth of God could not be present with them, and went over to those who held the same faith as the emperors.
The interests of the Macedonians of Constantinople were materially affected by their possessing no bishop in that juncture; for, ever since they had been deprived of their churches by Eudoxius, under the reign of Constantius, they had been governed only by presbyters, and remained so until the next reign. The Novatians, on the other hand, although they had been agitated by the controversy concerning the Passover, which was an innovation made by Sabbatius, yet the most of them remained in quiet possession of their churches, and had not been molested by any of the punishments or laws enacted against other heretics, because they maintained that the Three Persons of the Trinity are of the same substance. The virtue of their leaders also tended greatly to the maintenance of concord among them. After the presidency of Agelius they were governed by Marcian, a good man; and on his decease, a little while before the time now under consideration, the bishopric devolved upon Sisinius, a very eloquent man, well versed in the doctrines of philosophy and of the Holy Scriptures, and so expert in disputation that even Eunomius, who was well approved in this art and effective in this work, often refused to hold debates with him. His course of life was prudent and above the reach of calumny; yet he indulged in luxury, and even in superfluities; so that those who knew him not were incredulous as to whether he could remain temperate in the midst of so much abundance. His manners were gracious and suave in assemblies, and on this account he was esteemed by the bishops of the Catholic Church, by the rulers, and by the learned. His jests were replete with good nature, and he could bear ridicule without manifesting the least resentment. He was very prompt and witty in his rejoinders. Being once asked wherefore, as he was bishop, he bathed twice daily, he replied, “Because I do not bathe thrice.” On another occasion, being ridiculed by a member of the Catholic Church because he dressed in white, he asked where it was commanded that he should dress in black; and, as the other hesitated for a reply, he continued, “You can give no argument in support of your position; but I refer you to Solomon, the wisest of men, who says, ‘Let your garments be always white.’ Moreover Christ is described in the Gospel as having appeared in white, and Moses and Elias manifested themselves to the apostles in robes of white.” It appears to me that the following reply was also very ingenious. Leontius, bishop of Ancyra, in Galatia, settled in Constantinople after he had deprived the Novatians in his province of their churches. Sisinius went to him to request that the churches might be restored; but far from yielding compliance, he reviled the Novatians, and said that they were not worthy of holding churches, because, by abolishing the observance of penance, they intercepted the philanthropy of God. To this Sisinius replied, “No one does penance as I do.” Leontius asked him in what way he did penance. “In coming to see you,” retorted Sisinius. Many other witty speeches are attributed to him, and he is even said to have written several works with some elegance. But his discourses obtained greater applause than his writings, since he was best at declamation, and was capable of attracting the hearer by his voice and look and pleasing countenance. This brief description may serve as a proof of the disposition and mode of life of this great man.
περὶ τῶν διαδόχων τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοδοσίου: καὶ ὡς ἀνῃρέθη Ῥουφῖνος ὁ ὕπαρχος. Καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων τῶν μεγάλων πόλεων, καὶ τῆς διαφορᾶς τῶν αἱρετικῶν, καὶ περὶ Σισινίου τοῦ Ναυατιανῶν ἐπισκόπου διήγησις.
ὯΔΕ μὲν ἐς τὰ μάλιστα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν αὐξήσας, ἐτελεύτησε Θεοδόσιος, ἀμφὶ τὰ ἑξήκοντα ἔτη γεγονώς: ἐκ τούτων δὲ, δέκα καὶ ἓξ ἐβασίλευσε. Καὶ διαδόχους κατέλιπε τῆς ἀρχῆς, Ἀρκάδιον μὲν τὸν πρεσβύτερον τῶν υἱέων, τῶν πρὸς ἕω ἐθνῶν: Ὁνώριον δὲ τῶν πρὸς ἑσπέραν: ἄμφω δὲ ὁμόφρονες τῷ πατρὶ περὶ τὴν θρησκείαν ἐγενέσθην. Ἡγεῖτο δὲ τότε τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας μετὰ Δάμασον Σιρίκιος: τῆς δὲ ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει Νεκτάριος: Θεόφιλος δὲ τῆς ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ: καὶ Φλαβιανὸς τῆς Ἀντιοχέων:
καὶ Ἰωάννης τῆς Ἱεροσολύμων. Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Οὗννοι βάρβαροι Ἀρμενίας καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἕω ἀρχομένης μέρη τινὰ κατέδραμον. Ἐλέγετο δὲ ὡς λάθρα τούτους ἐπηγάγετο ἐπὶ ταραχῇ τῆς βασιλείας Ῥουφῖνος, ὁ τῆς ἀνατολῆς ὕπαρχος, ὕποπτος ὢν καὶ ἄλλως, ὡς τυραννεῖν βούλεται.
Ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν ἐπὶ τοιαύτῃ αἰτίᾳ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἀνῃρέθη. Ἅμα γὰρ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ Εὐγενίου μάχης ἐπανῆλθεν ἡ στρατιὰ, καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς, ὡς ἔθος, πρὸ τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ὑπήντετο, μηδὲν μελλήσαντες οἱ στρατιῶται τὸν Ῥουφῖνον ἀπέκτειναν.
Ἐγίνετο δὲ καὶ ταῦτα πρόφασις ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐπιδιδόναι τὴν θρησκείαν. Οἵ τε γὰρ κρατοῦντες ὑπὸ εὐσεβείας ἡγοῦτο τῷ οἰκείῳ πατρὶ τὰς κατὰ τῶν τυράννων κατορθοῦσθαι νίκας, καὶ Ῥουφῖνον ἐπίβουλον ὄντα τῆς αὐτῶν ἀρχῆς, ἐκποδὼν οὕτως ἀκονιτὶ γεγενῆσθαι.
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὰ δεδογμένα τοῖς πρὶν βασιλεῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, προθυμότερον βέβαια ἐφυλάττοντο, καὶ δωρεὰς ἰδίας προσετίθεσαν. Οἵ τε ὑπήκοοι πρὸς τούτους βλέποντες, Ἕλληνες μὲν, ῥᾳδίως εἰς Χριστιανισμὸν μετέβαλον: αἱρετικοὶ δὲ τῇ καθόλου ἐκκλησίᾳ προσεχώρουν.
Οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρείου καὶ Εὐνομίου αἱρέσεως, καὶ ὅτι πρὸς σφᾶς ἐδιχονόουν διὰ τὰς πρόσθεν εἰρημένας αἰτίας, ἑκάστοτε ἐμειοῦντο. Πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐναντιότητος, οὐκ ὀρθῶς αὐτοὺς περὶ Θεοῦ δοξάζειν ἐνόμιζον, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοδόξους τοῖς κρατοῦσι μετετίθεντο.
Τοὺς δὲ ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει τὰ Μακεδονίου φρονοῦντας, ἔβλαπτε κατ’ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ μὴ ἔχειν ἐπίσκοπον. Ἀφ̓ οὗ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς Κωνσταντίου βασιλείας παρὰ Εὐδόξίου καὶ τῶν ἀμφ̓ αὐτὸν τὰς ἐκκλησίας ἀφῃρέθησαν, ὑπὸ μόνοις πρεσβυτέροις μέχρι τῆς ἐχομένης βασιλείας διεγένοντο.
Ναυατιανοὶ δὲ, εἰ καί τινας τούτων ἐτάραττεν ἡ περὶ τοῦ Πάσχα ζήτησις, ἣν Σαββάτιος ἐνεωτέρισεν, ἀλλ’ οὖν οἱ πλείους ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίας ἠρέμουν. Οὔτε γὰρ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐπιτιμίοις ἢ νόμοις, ὁμοίως ταῖς ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσιν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν, ὡς ὁμοούσιον Τριάδα δοξάζοντες. Καὶ τότε βεβαιότερον τῇ ἀρετῇ τῶν ἡγουμένων συνίσταντο πρὸς ὁμόνοιαν.
Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν Ἀγελίου προστασίαν, τῆς Μαρκιανοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀγαθοῦ τετυχήκασι. Καὶ τούτου δὲ ἔναγχος κατὰ τὸν παρόντα χρόνον τελευτήσαντος, διεδέξατο τὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπισκοπὴν Σισίνιος, ἀνὴρ ἐλλόγιμος ὅτι μάλιστα, καὶ φιλοσόφων δογμάτων καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν λόγων ἐπιστήμων, καὶ πρὸς διαλέξεις ἕτοιμος: ὡς καὶ Εὐνόμιον ἐπὶ ταύταις εὐδοκιμοῦντα, καὶ τοῦτο ἔργον ποιούμενον, πολλάκις παραιτήσασθαι τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν διαλόγους.
Ἐγένετο δὲ σώφρων τὸν βίον, ὡς κρείττων εἶναι διαβολῆς: περὶ δὲ τὴν δίαιταν ἁβρὸς καὶ ποικίλος: ὡς τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας ἀπιστεῖν, εἰ σωφρονεῖν δύναιτο, τοσοῦτον τρυφῶν.
Τὸ δὲ ἦθος ἦν χαρίεις καὶ ἡδὺς ἐν ταῖς συνουσίαις: καὶ διὰ ταῦτα καὶ τοῖς ἐπισκόποις τῆς καθόλου ἐκκλησίας, καὶ τοῖς ἐν ἀρχαῖς καὶ λόγοις καταθύμοις ἦν.
Σκώπτειν τε σὺν χάριτι, καὶ σκωμμάτων ἀνέχεσθαι, καὶ ἑκάτερον ἀπεχθείας ἐκτὸς ὑπομένειν, κομψῶς τε σὺν τάχει πρὸς τὰς ἐρωτήσεις ὑπαντᾷν, εὖ μάλα ἐπιτηδείως ἔχων. Ἐρωτηθεὶς οὖν ὅτου ἕνεκα δεύτερον λούοιτο τῆς ἡμέρας, ἐπίσκοπος ὤν: Ὅτι μὴ τρίτον, ἔφη, φθάνω.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ λευκῇ ἐσθῆτι διετέλει χρώμενος, ἐπέσκωψέ τις αὐτῷ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς καθόλου ἐκκλησίας: ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν, Οὐκοῦν εἰπὲ, ποῦ εἴρηται ἐσθῆτα μέλαιναν χρῆναι ἀμφιέννυσθαι; τοῦ δὲ ἀπορήσαντος, ὑπολαβὼν ἔφη: Σὺ μὲν τοῦτο οὐκ ἂν ἐπιδεῖξαι δυνήσῃ: ἐμοὶ δὲ καὶ Σολομῶν ὁ σοφώτατος, ἔστωσαν σοῦ τὰ ἱμάτια ἀεὶ λευκὰ, παραινεῖ λέγων: καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς λευχείμων ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις φαινόμενος, Μωσῆν τε καὶ Ἡλίαν τοιούτους τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἐπιδεικνύς.
Οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ κἀκεῖνο τῶν εἰρημένων Σισινίῳ χάριεν οἶμαι. Ἐνεδήμει μὲν τῇ Κωνσταντινουπόλει Λεόντιος, ὁ παρὰ Γαλάταις τῆς Ἀγκύρας ἐπίσκοπος: ἐκκλησίαν δὲ τῶν ἐκεῖσε Ναυατιανῶν ἀφῃρημένος, ἧκε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπολαβεῖν ταύτην δεόμενος.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐκ ἀπεδίδου, ἐλοιδόρει δὲ τοὺς Ναυατιανοὺς ὡς οὐκ ἀξίους ἐκκλησιάζειν, μετάνοιαν καὶ τὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν ἀναιρεῖν αὐτοὺς λέγων. Ἀλλὰ μὴν, ἔφη Σισίνιος, οὐδεὶς οὕτως ὡς ἐγὼ μετανοεῖ. Ἐρομένου δὲ Λεοντίου τίνα τρόπον: Ὅτι σὲ τεθέαμαι,
ἀπεκρίνατο. Καὶ ἕτερα δὲ πολλὰ αὐτοῦ εὐστόχως εἰρημένα ἀπομνημονεύουσιν. Οὐκ ἀκόμψους τε πολλοὺς αὐτοῦ λόγους φασὶ φέρεσθαι. Ἐπῃνεῖτο δὲ μᾶλλον λέγων, ὡς ἄριστα ὑποκρινόμενος, φωνῇ τε καὶ βλέμματι, καὶ χαριεστάτῳ προσώπῳ τὸν ἀκροατὴν ἑλεῖν ἱκανός. Ἀλλὰ οἷος μὲν ἦν οὗτος ὁ ἀνὴρ, τάδε εἰρήσθω, εἰς ἀπόδειξιν ἧς ἔλαχε φύσεως, ἀγωγῆς τε καὶ βίου.
8.2 Education, Training, Conduct, and Wisdom of the Great John Chrysostom; his Promotion to the See; Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria, becomes his Confirmed Opponent PG 67, 1513
Nectarius died about this period, and lengthened debates were held on the ordination of a successor. They all voted for different individuals, and it seemed impossible for all to unite on one, and the time passed heavily. There was, however, at Antioch on the Orontes, a certain presbyter named John, a man of noble birth and of exemplary life, and possessed of such wonderful powers of eloquence and persuasion that he was declared by the sophist, Libanius the Syrian, to surpass all the orators of the age. When this sophist was on his death-bed he was asked by his friends who should take his place. “It would have been John,” replied he, “had not the Christians taken him from us.” Many of those who heard the discourses of John in the church were thereby excited to the love of virtue and to the reception of his own religious sentiments. For by living a divine life he imparted zeal from his own virtues to his hearers. He produced convictions similar to his own, because he did not enforce them by rhetorical art and strength, but expounded the sacred books with truth and sincerity. For a word which is ornamented by deeds customarily shows itself as worthy of belief; but without these the speaker appears as an impostor and a traitor to his own words, even though he teach earnestly. Approbation in both regards was due to John. He devoted himself to a prudent course of life and to a severe public career, while he also used a clear diction, united with brilliance in speech.
His natural abilities were excellent, and he improved them by studying under the best masters. He learned rhetoric from Libanius, and philosophy from Andragathius. When it was expected that he would embrace the legal profession and take part in the career of an advocate, he determined to exercise himself in the sacred books and to practice philosophy according to the law of the Church. He had as teachers of this philosophy, Carterius and Diodorus, two celebrated presidents of ascetic institutions. Diodorus was afterwards the governor of the church of Tarsus, and, I have been informed, left many books of his own writings in which he explained the significance of the sacred words and avoided allegory. John did not receive the instructions of these men by himself, but persuaded Theodore and Maximus, who had been his companions under the instruction of Libanius, to accompany him. Maximus afterwards became bishop of Seleucia, in Isauria; and Theodore, bishop of Mompsuestia, in Cilicia. Theodore was well conversant with the sacred books and with the rest of the discipline of rhetoricians and philosophers. After studying the ecclesiastical laws, and frequenting the society of holy men, he was filled with admiration of the ascetic mode of life and condemned city life. He did not persevere in the same purpose, but after changing it, he was drawn to his former course of life; and, to justify his conduct, cited many examples from ancient history, with which he was well acquainted, and went back into the city. On hearing that he was engaged in business and intent on marriage, John composed an epistle, more divine in language and thought than the mind of man could produce, and sent it to him. Upon reading it, he repented and immediately gave up his possessions, renounced his intention of marrying, and was saved by the advice of John, and returned to the philosophic career. This seems to me a remarkable instance of the power of John’s eloquence; for he readily forced conviction on the mind of one who was himself habituated to persuade and convince others. By the same eloquence, John attracted the admiration of the people; while he strenuously convicted sinners even in the churches, and antagonized with boldness all acts of injustice, as if they had been perpetrated against himself. This boldness pleased the people, but grieved the wealthy and the powerful, who were guilty of most of the vices which he denounced.
Being, then, held in such high estimation by those who knew him by experience, and by those who were acquainted with him through the reports of others, John was adjudged worthy, in word and in deed, by all the subjects of the Roman Empire, to be the bishop of the church of Constantinople. The clergy and people were unanimous in electing him; their choice was approved by the emperor, who also sent the embassy which should conduct him; and, to confer greater solemnity on his ordination, a council was convened. Not long after the letter of the emperor reached Asterius, the general of the East; he sent to desire John to repair to him, as if he had need of him. On his arrival, he at once made him get into his chariot, and conveyed him with dispatch to a military station, Pagras so-called, where he delivered him to the officers whom the emperor had sent in quest of him. Asterius acted very prudently in sending for John before the citizens of Antioch knew what was about to occur; for they would probably have excited a sedition, and have inflicted injury on others, or subjected themselves to acts of violence, rather than have suffered John to be taken from them.
When John had arrived at Constantinople, and when the priests were assembled together, Theophilus opposed his ordination; and proposed as a candidate in his stead, a presbyter of his church named Isidore, who took charge of strangers and of the poor at Alexandria. I have been informed by persons who were acquainted with Isidore, that from his youth upwards he practiced the philosophic virtues, near Scetis. Others say that he had gained the friendship of Theophilus by being a participant and a familiar in a very perilous undertaking. For it is reported that during the war against Maximus, Theophilus intrusted Isidore with gifts and letters respectively addressed to the emperor and to the tyrant, and sent him to Rome, desiring him to remain there until the termination of the war, when he was to deliver the gifts, with the letters, to him, who might prove the victor. Isidore acted according to his instructions, but the artifice was detected; and, fearful of being arrested, he fled to Alexandria. Theophilus from that period evinced much attachment towards him, and, with a view of recompensing his services, strove to raise him to the bishopric of Constantinople. But whether there was really any truth in this report, or whether Theophilus desired to ordain this man because of his excellence, it is certain that he eventually yielded to those who decided for John. He feared Eutropius, who was artfully eager for this ordination. Eutropius then presided over the imperial house, and they say he threatened Theophilus, that unless he would vote with the other bishops, he would have to defend himself against those who desired to accuse him; for many written accusations against him were at that time before the council.
Περὶ ἀγωγῆς καὶ διαίτης, καὶ πολιτείας καὶ σοφίας, καὶ εἰς τὸν θρόνον παρόδου τοῦ μεγάλου Ἰωάννου τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου: καὶ ὡς ἐμποδὼν αὐτῷ καθίσταται Θεόφιλος ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας.
Περὶ δὲ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον Νεκταρίου τελευτήσαντος, καὶ βουλῆς οὔσης τίνα δέοι χειροτονεῖν, ἄλλοι μὲν ἄλλους ἐψηφίζοντο, καὶ οὐ τὰ αὐτὰ πᾶσιν ἐδόκει:
καὶ ὁ χρόνος ἐτρίβετο. Ἦν δέ τις ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τῇ παῤ Ὀρόντῃ πρεσβύτερος, ᾧ ὄνομα Ἰωάννης, γένος τῶν εὐπατριδῶν: ἀγαθὸς τὸν βίον, λέγειν τε καὶ πείθειν δεινὸς, καὶ τοὺς κατ’ αὐτὸν ὑπερβάλλων ῥήτορας, ὡς καὶ Λιβάνιος ὁ Σύρος σοφιστὴς ἐμαρτύρησεν: ἡνίκα γὰρ ἔμελλε τελευτᾷν, πυνθανομένων τῶν ἐπιτηδείων τίς ἀντ̓ αὐτοῦ ἔσται,
λέγεται Ἰωάννην εἰπεῖν, εἰ μὴ Χριστιανοὶ τοῦτον ἐσύλησαν. Πλείστους δὲ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀκουόντων ἐπ’ ἐκκλησίας, εἰς ἀρετὴν ὠφέλησε, καὶ ὁμόφρονας αὐτῷ περὶ τὸ θεῖον ἐποίησε. Θείως γὰρ πολιτευόμενος, τὸν ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας ἀρετῆς ἐνετίθει ζῆλον τοῖς ἀκροαταῖς: καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτο ῥᾳδίως ὡς οὐ τέχνῃ τινὶ καὶ δυνάμει λόγου βιάζεται παραπλήσια δοξάζειν αὐτῷ: ἀλλ’ ὡς ἔχει ἀληθείς, εἰλικρινῶς τὰς ἱερὰς ἐξηγεῖτο βίβλους.
Λόγος γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν ἔργων κοσμούμενος, πίστεως ἄξιος εἰκότως φαίνεται: ἄνευ δὲ τούτων, εἴρωνα καὶ τῶν ἰδίων λόγων κατήγορον ἀποφαίνει τὸν λέγοντα: κἂν σπουδάζῃ διδάσκων. Τῷ δὲ κατ’ ἀμφότερα εὐδοκιμεῖν προσῆν: ἀγωγῇ μὲν γὰρ βίου σώφρονι, καὶ πολιτείᾳ ἀκριβεῖ ἐχρῆτο:
φράσει δὲ λόγου σαφεῖ μετὰ λαμπρότητος: φύσεώς τε γὰρ εὖ ἔσχε. Διδασκάλους δὲ, τῆς μὲν περὶ τοὺς ῥήτορας ἀσκήσεως, Λιβάνιον: Ἀνδραγάθιον δὲ, τῶν περὶ φιλοσοφίας λόγων. Προσδοκηθεὶς δὲ δίκας ἀγορεύειν, καὶ τοῦτον μετιέναι τὸν βίον,
ἐγνώκει τὰς ἱερὰς ἀσκεῖσθαι βίβλους, καὶ κατὰ θεσμὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας φιλοσοφεῖν. Ταύτης δὲ τῆς φιλοσοφίας διδασκάλους ἔσχε, τοὺς τότε προεστῶτας τῶν τῇδε περιφανῶν ἀσκητηρίων, Καρτέριόν τε, καὶ Διόδωρον, τὸν ἡγησάμενον τῆς ἐν Ταρσῶ ἐκκλησίας: ὃν ἐπυθόμην ἰδίων συγγραμμάτων πολλὰς καταλιπεῖν βίβλους: περὶ δὲ τὸ ῥητὸν τῶν ἱερῶν λόγων τὰς ἐξηγήσεις ποιήσασθαι, τὰς θεωρίας ἀποφεύγοντα.
Οὐ μόνος δὲ παρὰ τούτοις ἐφοίτα, ἔπεισε δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς γνώμης εἶναι ἑταίρους αὐτοῦ γενομένους ἐκ τῆς Λιβανίου διατριβῆς, Θεόδωρόν τινα καὶ Μάξιμον: ὧν ὁ μὲν, ὕστερον ἐπίσκοπος ἐγένετο Σελευκείας τῆς Ἰσαύρων:
Μομψουεστίας δὲ τῆς Κιλίκων Θεόδωρος, ἀνὴρ καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν βίβλων, καὶ τῆς ἄλλης παιδείας ῥητόρων τε καὶ φιλοσόφων ἱκανὸς ἐπιστήμων.
Ἀλλ’ οὗτος μὲν ἡνίκα τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐνέτυχε τοῖς θείοις νόμοις, καὶ ἱεροῖς ἀνδράσιν ὡμίλησεν, ἐπῄνεσε ταύτην τὴν ἀγωγὴν, καὶ κατέγνω τῶν ἀστικῶν: οὐ διήρκεσε δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν προθυμίαν ἔχων: μεταμεληθεὶς δὲ, πρὸς τὸν πρότερον βίον εἵλκετο.
Οἷα δὲ εἰκὸς, ἐναντίοις λόγοις κοσμήσας τὸ σπουδαζόμενον ἐκ παλαιῶν ὑποδειγμάτων, ἦν γὰρ πολυΐστωρ, εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἐπανῆλθεν: ἄμεινον, ὡς ἐνόμισε, τοῦτο κρίνας οὗπερ ἐπεθύμει τυχεῖν. Μαθὼν δὲ Ἰωάννης ἐν πράγμασιν αὐτὸν εἶναι, καὶ περὶ γάμον σπουδάζειν, θειοτέραν ἢ κατὰ νοῦν ἀνθρώπου φράσει καὶ νοήμασι συντάξας ἐπιστολὴν,
πρὸς αὐτὸν διεπέμψατο. Ὁ δὲ ταύτῃ ἐντυχὼν, μετεμελήθη: αὖθίς τε τὴν οὐσίαν καταλιπὼν, ἀπειπών τε τῷ γάμῳ, ταῖς Ἰωάννου συμβουλαῖς ἐσώζετο, καὶ πρὸς τὸν φιλόσοφον ἐπανῄει βίον. Ὥστε μοὶ δοκεῖ κἀκ τούτου ῥᾴδιον εἶναι συμβαλεῖν, ὡς δεινή τις ἐπήνθει πειθὼ τοῖς Ἰωάννου λόγοις. Ἐκράτει γὰρ ταύτῃ καὶ τῶν ὁμοίως λέγειν καὶ πείθειν δυναμένων.
Ἐντεῦθεν καὶ τὸ πλῆθος ᾕρει, καὶ μάλιστα καθὸ πολὺς ἦν διελέγχων τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας, καὶ ἐπὶ ἐκκλησίας, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ὡς αὐτὸς ἠδικημένος, σὺν παρρησίᾳ ἀγανακτῶν. Τοῦτο δὲ τοῖς μὲν πολλοῖς εἰκότως χάριεν ἐτύγχανε: λυπηρὸν δὲ τοῖς πλουσίοις καὶ δυναμένοις,
παῤ οἷς τὰ πολλὰ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἐστίν. Ἐπίσημος οὖν τοῖς μὲν εἰδόσι, τῇ πείρᾳ, τοῖς δὲ ἀγνοοῦσι, τῇ φήμῃ, ἔκ τε τῶν λόγων καὶ τῶν ἔργων γενόμενος ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν Ῥωμαίων ὑπήκοον, ἔδοξε Κωνσταντινουπόλει ἐπιτήδειος εἶναι τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπισκοπεῖν.
Ψηφισαμένων δὲ τοῦτο τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ κλήρου, καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς συνῄνει, καὶ τοὺς ἄξοντας αὐτὸν πέπομφε. Συνεκάλει δὲ καὶ σύνοδον, καὶ τούτῳ σεμνοτέραν τὴν χειροτονίαν δεικνύς.
Οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δὲ τὰ βασιλέως γράμματα δεξάμενος Ἀστέριος ὁ τῆς ἕω ἡγούμενος, ἐδήλωσεν Ἰωάννῃ παραγενέσθαι πρὸς αὐτὸν, ὡς περί του δεησόμενος: ἐλθόντα δὲ, αὐτίκα εἰς ὄχημα σὺν αὐτῷ ἀνεβίβασε, καὶ σπουδῇ ἐλάσας ἧκεν εἰς Πάγρας,
σταθμὸν οὕτω καλούμενον. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ παραδοὺς αὐτὸν τοῖς ἐκ βασιλέως ἀποσταλεῖσιν, ἀνέστρεψεν. Ἔδοξε δὲ τὰ περὶ τούτου καλῶς διῳκηκέναι, πρὶν Ἀντιοχέας μαθεῖν, χαλεπούς τε περὶ στάσεις, καὶ δήλους ὄντας, ὡς οὔ ποτε ἂν ἑκόντες Ἰωάννου ἀπηλλάγησαν, πρὶν παθεῖν τι ἢ δρᾶσαι.
Ὡς δὲ εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν ἀφίκετο, καὶ οἱ κληθέντες ἱερεῖς συνεληλύθεισαν, ἐμποδὼν ἐγένετο τῇ χειροτονίᾳ Θεόφιλος, Ἰσιδώρῳ σπουδάζων: ὃς πρεσβύτερος ἦν τότε τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν, ἐπίτροπος δὲ τῶν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ ξένων καὶ πτωχῶν: ἐκ νέου δὲ ἀνὰ τὴν Σκῆτιν ἄριστα ἐφιλοσόφησεν, ὡς παῤ ἀνδρῶν αὐτῷ συγγενομένων ἐπυθόμην.
Οἱ δὲ φασὶ Θεοφίλῳ τοῦτον γενέσθαι φίλον, ὡς κοινωνὸν καὶ συνίστορα πράγματος ἐπικινδύνου γενόμενον. Λέγουσι γὰρ ὡς ἡνίκα ὁ πρὸς Μάξιμον συνίστατο πόλεμος, δῶρα δοὺς αὐτῷ Θεόφιλος, καὶ γράμματα πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ τὸν τύραννον, ἐνετείλατο καταλαβεῖν τὴν Ῥώμην, καὶ περιμεῖναι τῆς μάχης τὴν ἀπόβασιν, καὶ τῷ νικήσαντι διδόναι μετὰ τῶν γραμμάτων τὰ δῶρα.
Τὸν δὲ, τάδε ποιήσαντα μὴ διαλαθεῖν, δείσαντά τε, φυγάδα εἰς Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἐπανελθεῖν: ἐξ ἐκείνου δὲ Θεόφιλον τῶν αὐτῷ πιστοτάτων τὸν ἄνδρα ποιησάμενον, εἰς καιρὸν νομίσαι τῶν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ κινδύνων ἀποδοῦναι τὴν ἀμοιβὴν,
εἰ τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐπίσκοπον αὐτὸν καταστήσειεν. Ἀλλ’ εἴτε ἐντεῦθεν, εἴτε ὡς ἄνδρα ἀγαθὸν χειροτονεῖν τοῦτον ἠβούλετο Θεόφιλος, τελευταῖον συνῄνεσε τοῖς ἐπὶ Ἰωάννῃ δεδογμένοις: ἀτεχνῶς ταύτῃ τῇ χειροτονίᾳ σπουδάζοντα δείσας Εὐτρόπιον, τὸν τότε προεστῶτα τοῦ βασιλέως οἴκου: ὃν φασὶν ἄντικρυς αὐτῷ ἀπειλῆσαι, ἢ ταυτὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἱερεῦσι συμψηφίσασθαι, ἢ τοῖς ἐγκαλεῖν βουλομένοις ἀπολογήσασθαι. Ἔτυχον γὰρ αὐτὸν πολλοὶ τότε παρὰ τῇ συνόδῳ γραψάμενοι.
8.3 Rapid Promotion of John to the Bishopric, and more Vehement Grappling with its Affairs. He re-establishes Discipline in the Churches everywhere. By sending an Embassy to Rome, he abolished the Hostility to Flavian
As soon as John was raised to the episcopal dignity, he devoted his attention first to the reformation of the lives of his clergy; he reproved and amended their ways and diet and every procedure of their manifold transactions. He also ejected some of the clergy from the Church. He was naturally disposed to reprehend the misconduct of others, and to antagonize righteously those who acted unjustly; and he gave way to these characteristics still more in the episcopate; for his nature, having attained power, led his tongue to reproof, and nerved his wrath more readily against the enemy. He did not confine his efforts to the reformation of his own church; but as a good and large-minded man, he sought to rectify abuses throughout the world. Immediately upon entering the episcopate, he strove to put an end to the dissension which had arisen concerning Paulinus, between the Western and Egyptian bishops and the bishops of the East; since on this account a general disunion was overpowering the churches in the whole empire. He requested the assistance of Theophilus in effecting the reconciliation of Flavian with the bishop of Rome. Theophilus agreed to co-operate with him in the restoration of concord; and Acacius, bishop of Berea, and Isidore, whom Theophilus had proposed as a candidate for ordination instead of John, were sent on an embassy to Rome. They soon effected the object of their journey, and sailed back to Egypt. Acacius repaired to Syria, bearing conciliatory letters to the adherents of Flavian from the priests of Egypt and of the West. And the churches, after a long delay once more laid aside their discord, and took up communion with one another. The people at Antioch, who were called Eustathians, continued, indeed, for some time to hold separate assemblies, although they possessed no bishop. Evagrius, the successor of Paulinus, did not, as we have stated, long survive him; and I think reconciliation became easier for the bishops from there being no one to oppose. The laity, as is customary with the populace, gradually went over to those who assembled together under the guidance of Flavian; and thus, in course of time, they were more and more united.
Ὡς ἐπελθὼν Ἰωάννης ἐπὶ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν, σφοδρότερον ἥπτετο τῶν πραγμάτων, καὶ τὰς ἁπανταχοῦ ἐκκλησίας ἐπηνώρθου: καὶ ὡς τὸ κατὰ τὸν Φλαβιανὸν πταῖσμα διαπρεσβευσάμενος εἰς Ῥώμην διέλυσε.
Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης ἐπὶ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς γενόμενος, πρότερον διορθοῦσθαι τοὺς βίους τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν κληρικῶν ἐσπούδαζε: προόδους τε αὐτῶν καὶ δίαιταν καὶ τὴν ἄλλην ἀγωγὴν πολυπραγμονῶν, ἤλεγχέ τε καὶ ἐπέστρεφε: τοὺς δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐξεοῦτο: ἐλεγκτικὸς γὰρ ὢν φύσει, καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἀδικούντων ἐν δίκῃ ἀγανακτῶν, ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ἐπισκοπῇ ἐπέδωκε τούτοις τοῖς παθήμασιν.
Ἡ γὰρ φύσις ἐξουσίας ἐπιλαβομένη, ῥᾳδίως πρὸς ἔλεγχον ἐξῆγε τὴν γλῶσσαν, καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν ἑτοιμότερον κατὰ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων ἐκίνει. Οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν ἐκκλησίαν, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἀγαθὸς καὶ μεγαλόφρων, καὶ τὰς ἁπανταχοῦ ἐπανορθοῦν ἐσπούδαζεν.
Αὐτίκα γοῦν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν παρελθὼν, ἔτι τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ δύσιν ἱερέων πρὸς τοὺς ἐν τῇ ἕῳ διὰ Παυλῖνον διαφερομένων, καὶ κοινῆς τινὸς ἀμιξίας διὰ τοῦτο τὰς ἀνὰ πᾶν τὸ ὑπήκοον ἐκκλησίας κατεχούσης, ἐδεήθη Θεοφίλου συμπρᾶξαι αὐτῷ, καὶ καταλλάξαι Φλαβιανῷ τὸν Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπον: ὧδε δὲ δόξαν, αἱροῦνται ἐπὶ τοῦτο Ἀκάκιος ὁ Βεροίας ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ Ἰσίδωρος, δἰ ὃν Θεόφιλος ἐναντίος ἐγένετο τῇ αὐτοῦ χειροτονίᾳ.
Καὶ παραγενόμενοι εἰς Ῥώμην, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ γνώμην αὐτοῖς ἡ πρεσβεία ἀπέβη, κατέπλευσαν εἰς Αἴγυπτον: ἐντεῦθεν εἰς Συρίαν ἧκεν Ἀκάκιος, Αἰγυπτίων καὶ τῶν πρὸς δύσιν ἱερέων εἰρηναῖα γράμματα τοῖς ἀμφὶ Φλαβιανὸν φέρων. Καὶ αἱ μὲν ἐκκλησίαι ὀψέ ποτε ταύτης τῆς διχονοίας ὧδε ἀπαλλαγεῖσαι,
τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλας κοινωνίαν ἀπέλαβον. Τὸ δὲ πλῆθος τῶν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ καλουμένων Εὐσταθιανῶν, ἄχρι τινὸς διέμεινεν ἐφ̓ ἑαυτὸ συναγόμενον, καὶ ἐπισκόπου ἐκτός. Ὀλίγον γὰρ χρόνον ἐπιβιώσας, ὡς ἔγνωμεν, ἐτελεύτησεν Εὐάγριος ὁ Παυλῖνον διαδεξάμενος: κατὰ τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, εὐμαρεῖς ἐγένοντο τοῖς ἐπισκόποις αἱ διαλλαγαὶ, μηδενὸς ἐναντίου ὄντος: ὁ δὲ λαὸς, οἷα δῆμος φιλεῖ, κατ’ ὀλίγους ἀεὶ προστιθέμενοι τοῖς ὑπὸ Φλαβιανὸν ἐκκλησιάζουσιν, οἱ πλείους τῷ χρόνῳ ἡνώθησαν.
8.4 Enterprise of Gaïnas, the Gothic Barbarian. Evils which he perpetrated PG 67, 1521
A barbarian, named Gaïnas, who had taken refuge among the Romans, and who had risen from the lowest ranks of the army to military command, formed a design to usurp the throne of the Roman Empire. With this in view, he sent for his countrymen, the Goths, from their own homes to come to the Roman territories, and appointed his relatives to be tribunes and chiliarchs. Tirbingilus, a relative of his, who commanded a large body of troops in Phrygia, commenced an insurrection; and to all persons of judgment it was patent that he was preparing the way. Under the pretext of resenting the devastation of many of the Phrygian cities, which had been committed to his superintendence, Gaïnas turned to their assistance; but on his arrival, when a multitude of barbarians had been equipped for war, he disclosed his plan which he had previously concealed, and pillaged the cities which he had been commanded to guard, and was about to attack others. He then proceeded to Bithynia, and encamped in the boundaries of Chalcedon, and threatened war. The cities of the East of Asia, and as many as lived between these regions and about the Euxine, being thus in danger, the emperor and his counsellors judged that it would not be safe to venture into any hazardous undertaking without preparation against men who were already desperate; for the emperor declared that he was ready to be favorable to him in every point, and sent to Gaïnas to offer him whatever he might demand.
Gaïnas requested that two consuls, named Saturninus and Aurelian, whom he suspected of being inimical, should be delivered up to him; and when they were in his power, he pardoned them. He afterwards held a conference with the emperor near Chalcedon, in the house of prayer in which the tomb of Euphemia the martyr is deposited; and after he and the emperor had mutually bound themselves by vows of friendship to each other, he threw down his arms, and repaired to Constantinople, where, by an imperial edict, he was appointed general of the infantry and cavalry. Prosperity so far beyond his deserts was more than he could bear with moderation; and as, contrary to all expectations, he had succeeded so wonderfully in his former enterprise, he determined to undermine the peace of the Catholic Church. He was a Christian, and, like the rest of the barbarians, had espoused the Arian heresy. Urged either by the presidents of this party, or by the suggestions of his own ambition, he applied to the emperor to place one of the churches of the city in the hands of the Arians. He represented that it was neither just nor proper that, while he was general of the Roman troops, he should be compelled to retire without the walls of the city when he wished to engage in prayer. John did not remain inactive when made acquainted with these proceedings. He assembled all the bishops who were then residing in the city, and went with them to the palace. He spoke at great length in the presence of the emperor and of Gaïnas, reproached the latter with being a stranger and a fugitive, and reminded him that his life had been saved by the father of the emperor, to whom he had sworn fidelity, as likewise to his children, to the Romans, and to the laws which he was striving to make powerless. When he had made this speech he showed the law which Theodosius had established, forbidding the heterodox to hold a church within the walls. Then, addressing himself to the emperor, John exhorted him to maintain the laws which had been established against heretics; and told him that it would be better to be deprived of the empire, than to be guilty of impiety by becoming a traitor to the house of God. Thus did John speak boldly like a man, and gave no place to innovation in the churches under his care. Gaïnas, however, regardless of his oaths, attacked the city. His enterprise was pre-announced by the appearance of a comet directly over the city; this comet was of extraordinary magnitude, larger, it is said, than any that had previously been seen, and reaching almost to the earth itself. Gaïnas intended to seize first upon the stores of the bankers, and hoped to collect together their enormous wealth. But since the rumor of his plan was spread, the bankers concealed their ready wealth and no longer set forth silver upon the tables, as they were wont publicly to do. Gaïnas then sent some of the barbarians by night to set fire to the palace; but they were unskillful and overcome with fear, so they turned back. For when they drew near the edifice, they fancied that they saw a multitude of heavily armed men of immense stature, and they returned to inform Gaïnas that fresh troops had just arrived. Gaïnas disbelieved their report, for he was confident that no troops had entered the city. As, however, other individuals whom he despatched to the palace for the same purpose, on the following night, returned with the same report, he went out himself to be an eye-witness of the extraordinary spectacle. Imagining that the army before him consisted of soldiers who had been withdrawn from other cities, and that these troops protected the city and palace by night and concealed themselves by day, Gaïnas feigned to be possessed of a demon; and under the pretext of offering up a prayer, went to the church which the father of the emperor had erected in honor of John the Baptist, at Hebdomos. Some of the barbarians remained in Constantinople, and others accompanied Gaïnas; they secretly carried arms and pots full of darts in the women’s chariots, but when they were discovered, they slew the guard at the gates, who attempted to hinder the carrying out of the arms. From this the city was filled with as much confusion and uproar, as if it had suddenly been captured. A good thought ruled this terrible moment; for the emperor without delay declared Gaïnas a public enemy, and commanded that all the barbarians left in the city should be slain. No sooner was this mandate issued, than the soldiers rushed upon the barbarians, and slew the greater number of them; they then set fire to the church which was named after the Goths; for as was customary, they had congregated there in the house of prayer, because there was no other refuge, since the gates were shut. On hearing of this calamity, Gaïnas passed through Thrace, and proceeded towards the Cherronesus, intending to cross the Hellespont; for he thought that if he could conquer the opposite coast of Asia, he could easily subjugate to himself all the provinces of the empire in the East. All these things proved contrary to his hopes, because the Romans were there favored by Divine power. For the army sent by the emperor was on hand by land and by sea, under the command of Flavita, who although a barbarian by birth, was a good man, and an able general. The barbarians, having no ships, imprudently attempted to cross the Hellespont to the opposite continent on rafts; when suddenly a great wind blew and violently separated them, and drove them against the Roman vessels. The greater part of the barbarians and their horses were drowned; but many were slain by the military. Gaïnas, however, with a few of his followers escaped; but not long after, when fleeing through Thrace, they fell in with another detachment of the Roman army, and Gaïnas, with all his barbarians, perished. Such was the termination of the daring schemes and life of Gaïnas.
Flavita had rendered himself very conspicuous in this war, and was therefore appointed consul. During his consulate, and that of Vincentius, a son was born to the emperor. The young prince was named after his grandfather, and at the commencement of the next consulate, was proclaimed Augustus.
Τὰ κατὰ τὸν βάρβαρον Γότθον Γαϊνᾶν, καὶ τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ πραχθέντων δεινῶν.
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Γαϊνᾶς ἀνὴρ βάρβαρος, αὐτομολήσας Ῥωμαίοις, ἐξ εὐτελοῦς στρατιώτου παραλόγως εἰς τὴν τῶν στρατηγῶν παρελθὼν τάξιν, ἐπεχείρησε τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν ὑφ̓ ἑαυτὸν ποιεῖν. Ταῦτα δὲ βουλευόμενος, τοὺς ὁμοφύλους αὐτοῦ Γότθους ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων νόμων εἰς Ῥωμαίους μετεπέμψατο, καὶ τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους συνταγματάρχας καὶ χιλιάρχους κατέστησε.
Τιρβιγγίλου δὲ νεωτερίσαντος, ὃς αὐτῷ γένει προσήκων πολυανθρώπου τάγματος ἡγεῖτο τῶν ἐν Φρυγίᾳ στρατιωτῶν, τοῖς μὲν εὖ φρονοῦσι δῆλος ἦν ταῦτα κατασκευάσας: ἀγανακτεῖν δὲ προσποιούμενος πορθουμένων τῶν τῇδε πόλεων, ἐπετράπη ταύταις βοηθεῖν.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν Φρυγίαν ἀφίκετο, πλῆθος ἔχων βαρβάρων ὡς εἰς πόλεμον ἀφιγμένος, εἰς τὸ φανερὸν ἐξῆγε τὴν γνώμην, ἣν πρότερον ἔκρυπτε: καὶ πόλεις ἃς ἐτάχθη φυλάττειν, ἐδῄου: ταῖς δὲ ἐπιθήσεσθαι ἔμελλε: παραγενόμενος δὲ εἰς Βιθυνίαν, ἐν τοῖς Χαλκηδόνος ὅροις ἐστρατοπεδεύετο,
καὶ πόλεμον ἠπείλει. Ἐν κινδύνῳ δὲ τῶν πραγμάτων ὄντων, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν ἐν Ἀσίᾳ καὶ ἕῳ πόλεων, ὅσαι τε μεταξὺ τούτων καὶ περὶ τὸν Εὔξεινον πόντον οἰκοῦνται, λογισάμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς σὺν τοῖς ἀμφ̓ αὐτὸν ὡς οὐκ ἀσφαλὲς ἀπαρασκεύους ὄντας εἰς κίνδυνον καθίστασθαι πρὸς ἄνδρας ἤδη τὸ ζῆν ἀπειρηκότας, πέμψας πρὸς Γαϊνᾶν, ἐπήγγειλεν αἰτεῖν ὅ, τι βούλεται: εἶναι γὰρ ἕτοιμος ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι κεχαρισμένος.
Ὁ δὲ, Σατορνῖνον καὶ Αὐρηλιανὸν ὑπατικοὺς ἄνδρας, ὑπονοῶν ἐναντία φρονεῖν αὐτῷ, ἐξῄτησε: λαβὼν δὲ, ἐφείσατο: καὶ εἰς ταυτὸν τῷ βασιλεῖ συνδραμὼν, εἰς τὸν πρὸ τῆς Χαλκηδόνος εὐκτήριον οἶκον, ἐν ᾧ Εὐφημίας τῆς μάρτυρος ἐστὶν ὁ τάφος, ὅρκους τε λαβὼν καὶ δοὺς περὶ εὐνοίας, ἀπέθετο τὰ ὅπλα, καὶ εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν ἐπεραιοῦτο, πεζῶν καὶ ἱππέων τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ἐκ βασιλέως ἔχων.
Παῤ ἀξίαν δὲ δόξας εὖ πράττειν, οὐκ ἤνεγκε σωφρόνως: ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ τὸ πρῶτον παράλογον κατὰ γνώμην αὐτῷ ἀπέβη, καὶ τὴν καθόλου ἐκκλησίαν θορυβεῖν ἐπεχείρησεν: ἦν μὲν γὰρ Χριστιανὸς, τῆς τῶν βαρβάρων αἱρέσεως,
οἳ τὰ Ἀρείου φρονοῦσιν. Ἀναπεισθεὶς δὲ παρὰ τῶν ταύτης προεστώτων, ἢ αὐτὸς φιλοτιμούμενος, ᾔτησε τὸν βασιλέα μίαν τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκκλησιῶν τοὺς ὁμοδόξους αὐτῷ ἔχειν: μηδὲ γὰρ εἶναι δίκαιον, καὶ ἄλλως ἀπρεπὲς ἐμέμφετο, Ῥωμαίων ὄντα ἑαυτὸν στρατηγὸν, ἔξω τειχῶν παραγενόμενον εὔχεσθαι.
Μαθὼν δὲ τάδε Ἰωάννης, οὐκ ἐφησύχασε. Παραλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς ἐπισκόπους οἵπερ ἔτυχον ἐνδημοῦντες τῇ πόλει, ἧκεν εἰς τὰ βασίλεια. Καὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπακούοντος, αὐτοῦ τε Γαϊνᾶ παρόντος, πολὺν κατέχεε λόγον, πατρίδα τε καὶ φυγὴν ὀνειδίζων, καὶ ὡς τῷ βασιλέως πατρὶ τότε σωθεὶς ὤμοσεν, ἦ μὴν Ῥωμαίοις εὐνοεῖν, αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ παισὶ,
καὶ νόμοις, οὓς ἀκύρους ἐπεχείρει ποιεῖν. Καὶ τάδε λέγων, ἐδείκνυ τὸν νόμον ὃν Θεοδόσιος ἔθετο, τοὺς ἑτεροδόξους εἵργων ἔνδον τειχῶν ἐκκλησιάζειν. Ἐκ τούτου δὲ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τρέψας τὸν λόγον, ἔπεισε τὸν τεθέντα νόμον κατὰ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων κύριον φυλάττειν: ἄμεινον εἶναι συμβουλεύων τῆς βασιλείας παραχωρεῖν, ἢ προδότην οἴκου Θεοῦ γενόμενον ἀσεβεῖν.
Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀνδρείως ὧδε παρρησιασάμενος, οὐδὲν συνεχώρησε νεωτερισθῆναι περὶ τὰς ὑπ’ αὐτὸν ἐκκλησίας. Ὁ δὲ Γαϊνᾶς ἐπιορκεῖν ἤδη διενοεῖτο, καὶ τὴν πόλιν πορθεῖν. Ἡνίκα δὴ ταύτην τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν προεμήνυσε κομίτης, ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως φανεὶς μέγιστος, εἰς αὐτὴν σχεδὸν τὴν γῆν διήκων, καὶ οἷος πρότερον οὐ γεγενῆσθαι λέγεται.
Ἐπειρᾶτο δὲ πρότερον τοῖς ἀργυροπωλείοις ἐπιθέσθαι, χρημάτων πλῆθος συλλέγειν ἐντεῦθεν ἐλπίσας: φήμης δὲ γενομένης ὅτι τάδε βεβούλευται, καὶ τῶν ἀργυροπώλων τὸν πρόχειρον πλοῦτον ἀποκρυψαμένων, καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ τῶν τραπεζῶν ἄργυρον οὐκέτι συνήθως δημοσίᾳ προτιθέντων, ἐν νυκτὶ πλῆθος ἐπιπέμψας βαρβάρων, ἐνετείλατο τὰ βασίλεια ἐμπιπρᾷν.
Οἱ δὲ, ἄπρακτοι καὶ κατεπτηχότες ὑπέστρεφον. Ὡς γὰρ πλησίον ἐγένοντο, πλῆθος ὁπλιτῶν ἔδοξαν ὁρᾷν ἐν μεγάλοις σώμασιν: ὑπονοήσαντες δὲ νέηλυν εἶναι στρατιὰν, ἤγγειλαν τῷ Γαϊνᾷ.
Ὁ δὲ, ἠπίστατο γὰρ μὴ πλείους τῶν εἰωθότων τῇ πόλει ἐνδημεῖν στρατιώτας, οὐκ ἠξίου τοῖς λεγομένοις πιστεύειν. Ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐχομένης νυκτὸς ἀποσταλέντες ἕτεροι, ταυτὰ τοῖς πρότερον ἤγγειλαν, αὐτὸς ἐλθὼν, αὐτόπτης ἐγένετο τοῦ παραδόξου θεάματος.
Νομίσας τε αὐτοῦ χάριν συνεληλυθέναι τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων πόλεων στρατιώτας, νύκτωρ μὲν φρουρεῖν τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὰ βασίλεια, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ δὲ λανθάνειν, σκήπτεται δαιμονᾷν: ὡς εὐξόμενός τε καταλαμβάνει τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἢν ἐπὶ τιμῇ Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ, ὁ τοῦ βασιλέως πατὴρ ᾠκοδόμησε πρὸς τῷ ἑβδόμῳ.
Τῶν δὲ βαρβάρων, οἱ μὲν, ἔνδον ἔμενον: οἱ δὲ, Γαϊνᾷ συνεξῄεσαν. Λάθρα δὲ συνεξῆγον ὅπλα ἐν γυναικείοις ὀχήμασι καὶ κεράμους βελῶν: ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐφωράθησαν, τοὺς φύλακας τῶν πυλῶν ἀναιροῦσι, πειραθέντας κωλύσαι τὴν τῶν ὅπλων ἐκκομιδήν. Ἐκ τούτου δὲ ταραχῆς καὶ θορύβου ἀνάπλεως ἡ πόλις
ἐγένετο, ὡς αὐτίκα ἁλωσομένη. Ἀγαθὴ δὲ γνώμη ἐκράτει πρὸς τὰ παρόντα δεινά. Ὁ γὰρ βασιλεὺς μηδὲν μελλήσας, τὸν μὲν Γαϊνᾶν πολέμιον ἀνεκήρυξε: τοὺς δὲ περιλειφθέντας ἐν τῇ πόλει βαρβάρους,
ἀναιρεθῆναι προσέταξεν. Ἐπιθέμενοι δὲ τούτοις οἱ στρατιῶται, ἀναιροῦσι τοὺς πλείστους: τὴν δὲ καλουμένην τῶν Γότθων ἐκκλησίαν ἐμπιπρῶσιν: ὡς εἰς συνήθη γὰρ εὐκτήριον οἶκον ἐνθάδε ἠθροισμένοι ἐτύγχανον, οἷς οὐκέτι φυγεῖν ἐξεγένετο, τῶν πυλῶν κεκλεισμένων.
Ταῦτα δὲ μαθὼν ὁ Γαϊνᾶς, διὰ Θρᾴκης ἐλάσας ἧκεν εἰς Χερρόνησον, καὶ τὸν Ἑλλήσποντον περαιοῦσθαι ἐσπούδαζε. Διενοεῖτο γὰρ ὡς εἰ τῆς ἀντιπέραν Ἀσίας κρατήσειε, ῥᾳδίως πάντα τὰ πρὸς ἕω τῆς ἀρχομένης ἔθνη ὑφ̓ ἑαυτὸν ποιήσει. Παῤ ἐλπίδας δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τάδε ἀπήντα,
θείᾳ ῥοπῇ κἀνταῦθα Ῥωμαίων χρησαμένων. Παρῆν μὲν γὰρ στρατιὰ κατὰ γῆν καὶ θάλατταν, παρὰ βασιλέως ἀπεσταλμένη, ἧς ἡγεῖτο Φλαβίτας, ἀνὴρ βάρβαρος τὸ γένος, ἀγαθὸς δὲ τὸν τρόπον καὶ στρατηγικός. Οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι ναῦς μὴ ἔχοντες, ἐπὶ σχεδιῶν ἐπειρῶντο διεκπλεῖν τὸν Ἑλλήσποντον πρὸς τὴν ἀντικρὺ ἤπειρον. Ἐξαπίνης δὲ πολὺς ἐπιπνεύσας Ζέφυρος τὰς σχεδίας διέλυσε σὺν βίᾳ,
καὶ κατὰ τούτων τὰς Ῥωμαίων ναῦς ἤλαυνε. Τῶν δὲ βαρβάρων, οἱ πλείους μὲν, αὐτοῖς ἵπποις ὑποβρύχιοι ἐγένοντο: οἱ δὲ, ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἀνῃρέθησαν. Ὁ δὲ Γαϊνᾶς ἅμα ὀλίγοις περισωθεὶς τότε, οὐ πολλῷ ὕστερον ἀνὰ τὴν Θρᾴκην ἀλώμενός τε καὶ φεύγων, ἑτέρᾳ στρατιᾷ περιέπεσε, καὶ σὺν τοῖς ἀμφ̓ αὐτὸν βαρβάροις ἀπώλετο. Τοῦτο τῶν Γαϊνᾶ τολμημάτων, καὶ τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος.
Ὁ δὲ Φλαβίτας λαμπρὸς ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ μάχῃ γενόμενος, χειροτονεῖται ὕπατος. Ἐν δὲ τῷ τότε αὐτοῦ καὶ Βικεντίου ὑπατευόντων, τίκτεται τῷ βασιλεῖ παῖς, τῷ πάππῳ ὁμώνυμος. Ἀρχομένης δὲ τῆς ἑξῆς ὑπατείας, ἀναγορεύεται Σεβαστός.
8.5 John swayed the People by his Teachings. Concerning the Woman, a Follower of Macedonius, on account of whom the Bread was turned into a Stone
John governed the church of Constantinople with exemplary prudence, and induced many of the pagans and of the heretics to unite themselves with him. Crowds of people daily resorted to him; some for the purpose of being edified by listening to his discourses, and others with the intention of tempting him. He, however, pleased and attracted all classes, and led them to embrace the same religious sentiments as himself. As the people pressed around him, and could not get enough of his words, so that when they were pushed hither and yon, and were pressing one another, they incurred danger; and each one was forcing his way to go farther, so that by standing near, he might hear more accurately what John was saying, he placed himself in the midst of them upon the platform of the readers, and, having taken a seat, taught the multitude. It seems to me that this is a suitable place in my history for the insertion of the account of a miracle which was performed during the life of John. A certain man of the Macedonian heresy, lived with a wife of the same belief; he chanced to hear John discoursing concerning the opinion one ought to hold about the Divine nature; he was convinced by the argument he heard advanced, and strove to persuade his wife to embrace the same sentiments. Her previous habits of mind, and the conversation of other women of her acquaintance, deterred her from complying with his wishes; and, when he found that all his efforts to convince her were futile, he told her that, unless she would be of one mind with him on Divine subjects, she should not continue to live with him. The woman, therefore, promised to do as she was required; but, at the same time, she made known the matter to one of her servant maids, in whose fidelity she confided, and used her as an instrument in deceiving her husband. At the season of the celebration of the mysteries (the initiated will understand what I mean), this woman kept what was given to her and held down her head as if engaged in prayer. Her servant, who was standing behind her, placed in her hand a bit of bread which she had brought with her; but, as soon as she had placed it between her teeth, it was converted into stone. Since such a divine affair had happened to her, she was very fearful lest any further calamity should befall her, and ran to the bishop, and confessed on herself. She showed him the stone, which bore the marks of her teeth; it was composed of some unknown substance, and was marked by a very strange color. She implored forgiveness with tears, and continued ever after to hold the same religious tenets as her husband. If any person should consider this narrative incredible, he can inspect the stone in question; for it is still preserved in the treasury of the church of Constantinople.
Ὡς ὑπηγάγετο ὁ Ἰωάννης ταῖς διδασκαλίαις τὰ πλήθη: καὶ περὶ τῆς γυναικὸς Μακεδονιανῆς, δἰ ἣν ὁ ἄρτος εἰς λίθον μετεβλήθη.
Ἰωάννης δὲ ἄριστα τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐκκλησίας ἐπιτροπεύων, πολλοὺς μὲν ἐκ τῶν Ἑλλήνων, πολλοὺς δὲ ἐκ τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπήγετο. Συνέρρει δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἑκάστοτε πλῆθος, τῶν μὲν, ἐπ’ ὠφελείᾳ ἀκουσομένων, τῶν δὲ, ἀπόπειραν ληψομένων. Ἅπαντάς τε ᾕρει, καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ δοξάζειν αὐτῷ περὶ τὸ θεῖον ἔπειθε.
Τοσοῦτον δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸ πλῆθος ἐκεχήνεσαν, καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων κόρον οὐκ εἶχον, ὥστε, ἐπεὶ ὠστιζόμενοι καὶ περιθλίβοντες ἀλλήλους ἐκινδύνευον, ἕκαστος προσωτέρω ἰέναι βιαζόμενος ὅπως ἐγγὺς παρεστὼς ἀκριβέστερον αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ἀκούοι, μέσον ἑαυτὸν πᾶσι παρέχων, ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος τῶν ἀναγνωστῶν καθεζόμενος ἐδίδασκεν.
Ἐν καιρῷ δέ μοι δοκεῖ, τὸ συμβὰν ἐπὶ αὐτοῦ θαῦμα συμπεριλαβεῖν τῇ γραφῇ. Ἀνήρ τις τῆς Μακεδονίου αἱρέσεως, τοιαύτῃ γυναικὶ συνῴκει: περιτυχὼν δὲ αὐτῷ διδάσκοντι ὅπως χρὴ περὶ Θεοῦ δοξάζειν, ἐπαινέτης ἦν τοῦ δόγματος, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα ὁμοφρονεῖν αὐτῷ παρεκάλει. Ἐπεὶ δὲ τῇ πρὸ τούτου συνηθείᾳ, καὶ ταῖς ὁμιλίαις τῶν γνωρίμων γυναικῶν ἡττᾶτο, καὶ πολλάκις νουθετῶν ὁ ἀνὴρ οὐδὲν ἤνυεν, Εἰ μὴ, φησὶ, κοινωνήσεις μοι τῶν θείων, οὐδὲ τοῦ βίου κοινωνὸς ἔσῃ μοι τοῦ λοιποῦ.
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἡ γυνὴ συνθεμένη τοῦτο ποιεῖν, κοινοῦται τινὶ τῶν θεραπαινίδων ἣν ἡγεῖτο πιστὴν, καὶ παραλαμβάνει συνεργὸν ἐς ἀπάτην τοῦ ἀνδρός. Περὶ δὲ τὸν καιρὸν τῶν μυστηρίων: ἴσασι δὲ οἱ μεμυημένοι ὃ λέγω: ἡ μὲν, ὅπερ ἐδέξατο κατέχουσα, ὡς εὐξομένη ἐπέκυψε. Παρεστῶσα δὲ αὐτῇ ἡ θεράπαινα, λάθρα δέδωκεν ὃ μετὰ χεῖρας ἦλθε φέρουσα:
τὸ δὲ πρὸς τοῖς ὀδοῦσι λίθος ἐπήγνυτο. Περιδεὴς δὲ γενομένη ἡ γυνὴ μή τι πάθοι, θεῖον οὕτω πρᾶγμα ἐπ’ αὐτῇ συμβὰν, δρομαία ἐπὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἐλθοῦσα, ἑαυτὴν κατεμήνυσε: καὶ τὸν λίθον ἐπέδειξεν, εἰκόνα φέροντα τοῦ δήγματος, ἀγνῶτα δὲ τὴν ὕλην, καὶ παράξενόν τι δεικνύντα χρῶμα: σὺν δάκρυσί τε συγγνώμην αἰτήσασα, ὁμοφρονοῦσα τῷ ἀνδρὶ συνῆν.
Ἀλλὰ τάδε μὲν εἴ τῳ μὴ πιθανὰ δοκεῖ, μάρτυς αὐτὸς ὁ λίθος, εἰσέτι νῦν ἐν τοῖς κειμηλίοις τῆς ἐκκλησίας Κωνσταντινουπόλεως φυλαττόμενος.
8.6 Proceedings of John in Asia and Phrygia. Heraclides, Bishop of Ephesus, and Gerontius, Bishop of Nicomedia
John having been informed that the churches in Asia and the neighborhood were governed by unworthy persons, and that they bartered the priesthood for the incomes and gifts received, or bestowed that dignity as a matter of private favor, repaired to Ephesus, and deposed thirteen bishops, some in Lycia and Phrygia, and others in Asia itself, and appointed others in their stead. The bishop of Ephesus was dead, and he therefore ordained Heraclides over the church. Heraclides was a native of Cyprus, and was one of the deacons under John: he had formerly joined the monks at Scetis, and had been the disciple of the monk Evagrius. John also expelled Gerontius, bishop of the church in Nicomedia. This latter was a deacon under Ambrosius, of the church of Milan; he declared, I do not know why, either with an intention to invent a miracle, or because he had been himself deceived by the art and phantasms of a demon, that he had seized something resembling an ass (ὀνοσκελίς) by night, had cut off its head, and flung it into a grinding-house. Ambrose regarded this mode of discourse as unworthy of a deacon of God, and commanded Gerontius to remain in seclusion until he had expiated his fault by repentance. Gerontius, however, was a very skillful physician; he was eloquent and persuasive, and knew well how to gain friends; he therefore ridiculed the command of Ambrose, and repaired to Constantinople. In a short time he obtained the friendship of some of the most powerful men at court; and, not long after, was elevated to the bishopric of Nicomedia. He was ordained by Helladius, bishop of Cæsarea in Cappadocia, who performed this office the more readily for him, because he had been instrumental, through his interest at court, in obtaining high appointment in the army for that functionary’s son. When Ambrose heard of this ordination, he wrote to Nectarius, the president of the church of Constantinople, desiring him to eject Gerontius from the priesthood, and not permit him and the ecclesiastical order to be so abused. However desirous Nectarius might have been to obey this injunction, he could never succeed carrying it into effect, owing to the determined resistance of the people of Nicomedia. John deposed Gerontius, and ordained Pansophius, who had formerly been preceptor to the wife of the emperor, and who, though a man of decided piety and of a mild and gentle disposition, was not liked by the Nicomedians. They arose in frequent sedition, and enumerated publicly and privately the beneficence of Gerontius, and on the liberal advantage derived from his science, and its generous and active use for the rich and poor alike; and as is usual when we applaud those we love, they ascribed many other virtues to him. They went about the streets of their own city and Constantinople as if some earthquake, or pestilence, or other visitation of Divine wrath had occurred, and sang psalms, and offered supplications that they might have Gerontius for their bishop. They were at length compelled to yield to necessity, and parted with grief and groans from Gerontius, receiving in his stead a bishop whom they regarded with fear and aversion. The bishops who had been deposed and all their followers declaimed against John, as the leader of a revolution in the churches, and as changing the rights of the ordained, contrary to the ancestral laws; and under the influence of their grievance, they condemned deeds done by him, which were worthy of praise according to the opinion of most people. Among other matters, they reproached him with the proceedings that had been taken against Eutropius.
Περὶ τῶν ἐν Ἀσίᾳ καὶ Φρυγίᾳ πραχθέντων τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, καὶ περὶ Ἡρακλείδου τοῦ Ἐφέσου, καὶ τοῦ Νικομηδείας Γεροντίοὑ??ʼ.
Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης πυθόμενος ὑπὸ ἀναξίων τὰς ἐν Ἀσίᾳ καὶ πέριξ ἐκκλησίας ἐπιτροπεύεσθαι, καὶ τοὺς μὲν, λήμμασι καὶ δωροδοκίαις, τοὺς δὲ, χάριτι ὑπαγομένους τὰς ἱερωσύνας ἀπεμπωλεῖν, ἧκεν εἰς Ἔφεσον: καθελών τε δέκα καὶ τρεῖς ἐπισκόπους, τοὺς μὲν ἐν Λυκίᾳ καὶ Φρυγίᾳ, τοὺς δὲ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Ἀσίᾳ, ἑτέρους ἀντ̓ αὐτῶν κατέστησε.
Τῆς δὲ Ἐφεσίων ἐκκλησίας, ἔτυχε γὰρ ὁ τότε ἐνθάδε ἐπισκοπῶν τελευτήσας, Ἡρακλείδην ἄνδρα Κύπριον τὸ γένος, διάκονον τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν μοναχῶν τῶν ἐκ τῆς Σκήτεως, Εὐαγρίου τοῦ μοναχοῦ μαθητήν. Οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ Γερόντιον ἐξεώσατο τῆς Νικομηδέων ἐκκλησίας.
Οὗτος γὰρ ὑπὸ Ἀμβροσίῳ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ Μεδιολάνων διακονούμενος, οὐκ οἶδ’ ὅ, τι παθὼν, ἀλλ’ ἢ τερατευόμενος, ἢ δαιμονίου σπουδῇ καὶ φαντασίαις ὑπαχθεὶς, νύκτωρ ἔφη τισὶν Ὀνοσκελίδα συλλαβόμενος, ξυρίσαι τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ μυλωνίῳ ἐμβαλεῖν: ὡς ἀνάξια δὲ τοῦ διακόνου Θεοῦ φθεγξάμενον,
ἐκέλευσεν Ἀμβρόσιος τέως καθ̓ ἑαυτὸν εἶναι, καὶ μεταμελείᾳ καθαίρεσθαι. Ὁ δὲ, ἰατρὸς ὢν ἄριστος, καὶ ἀοκνότατος λέγειν καὶ πείθειν, καὶ φίλους περιποιεῖν ἱκανὸς, ὡς ἐπεγγελῶν Ἀμβροσίῳ, ἧκεν εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν. Ἐν ὀλίγῳ τε χρόνῳ τινὰς τῶν ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις δυναμένων ποιεῖται φίλους: καὶ μετ’ οὐ πολὺ ἐπιτρέπεται τὴν Νικομηδέων ἐπισκοπήν.
Ἐχειροτόνησε δὲ αὐτὸν Ἑλλάδιος ὁ Καισαρέων Καππαδοκῶν ἐπίσκοπος, ἀμειβόμενος καθότι παιδὶ αὐτοῦ πρόξενος λαμπρᾶς στρατιᾶς ἐγένετο ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις. Μαθὼν δὲ ταῦτα Ἀμβρόσιος, ἔγραψε Νεκταρίῳ τῷ προϊσταμένῳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας Κωνσταντινουπόλεως, ἀφελέσθαι Γεροντίου τὴν ἱερωσύνην, καὶ μὴ περιϊδεῖν αὐτὸν ὑβρισμένον, καὶ τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν τάξιν.
Νεκταρίῳ δὲ, καὶ μάλα τοῦτο σπουδάσαντι, γέγονεν ἀνήνυτον, πανδημεὶ τῶν Νικομηδέων ἀνδρικῶς ἀνθισταμένων. Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης καθελὼν αὐτὸν, ἐχειροτόνησε Πανσόφιον: ὃς παιδαγωγὸς ἐγεγόνει τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως γαμετῆς: εὐλαβὴς δὲ, καὶ τὸ ἦθος μέτριός τε καὶ πρᾷος: οὐ μὴν Νικομηδεῦσι καταθύμιος.
Στασιάσαντες γοῦν πολλάκις, κοινῇ τε καὶ πρὸς ἕκαστον ἀπηριθμοῦντο τὰς Γεροντίου εὐεργεσίας, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστήμης ἄφθονον χρείαν, καὶ τὸ περὶ πάντας πλουσίους τε καὶ πένητας ἐπίσης ἄφθονόν τε καὶ ἄοκνον. Τούτοις δὲ καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἀρετὰς προσετίθουν, οἷά γε εἰκὸς φιλοῦντας.
Καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ σεισμοῖς, ἢ αὐχμοῖς, ἢ ἄλλαις τισὶ θεοσημίαις, περιϊόντες ἐν ταῖς ἀγυιαῖς, ἀνὰ τὴν πατρίδα τὴν ἑαυτῶν καὶ τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν, ἔψαλλον, καὶ ἱκέτευον τὸν Θεὸν, ἐπίσκοπον αὐτὸν ἔχειν. Τὸ δὲ τελευταῖον βιασθέντες, τοῦ μὲν, ἀπηλλάγησαν σὺν πένθει καὶ ὀδυρμοῖς: τὸν δὲ μετὰ δέους καὶ μίσους ἐδέξαντο.
Ἐντεῦθεν δὲ οἱ καθαιρεθέντες, καὶ οἱ τούτων ἐπιτήδειοι, ἐπῃτιῶντο Ἰωάννην, ὡς ἀρχηγὸς νεωτερισμοῦ ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ἐγένετο, καὶ τὰ δίκαια τῶν χειροτονιῶν παρὰ τοὺς πατρίους νόμους ἐκαινοτόμησεν: ὑπὸ δὲ λύπης καὶ τὰ λόγου ἄξια αὐτῷ πεπραγμένα κατὰ τὰς τῶν πολλῶν δόξας διέβαλλον. Ἀμέλειτοι καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ Εὐτροπίου τότε συμβὰν ἐνεμέσων.
8.7 Concerning Eutropius, Chief of the Eunuchs, and the Law enacted by him. On being turned from the Church, he was put to Death. Murmurs against John
Eutropius was originally the chief of the eunuchs, and was the first and only person of that rank of whom we have known or heard who attained the consular and patrician dignity. When he was raised to present power, he thought not of the future, nor of the instability of human affairs, but caused those who sought an asylum in churches to be thrust out. He treated Pentadia, the wife of Timasius, in this manner. Timasius was a general in the army, capable and much feared; but Eutropius procured an edict for his banishment to Pasis in Egypt, under the pretext that he aspired to tyranny. I have been informed that Timasius fell a victim to thirst, or dreading lest anything worse might be in store, he was caught in the sands there, and was found dead. Eutropius issued a law, enacting that no one should seek refuge in churches, and that those who had already fled thither should be driven out. He was, however, the first to transgress this law; for not long after its enactment, he offended the empress, and immediately left the palace, and fled to the Church as a suppliant. While he was lying beneath the table, John pronounced a discourse, in which he reprehended the pride of power, and directed the attention of the people to the instability of human greatness. The enemies of John hence took occasion to cast reproach on him, because he had rebuked instead of compassionating, one who was suffering under the calamities of adverse fortunes. Eutropius soon after paid the penalty of his impious plan, and was beheaded; and the law which he had enacted was effaced from the public inscriptions. The wrath of God having been thus promptly visited on the injustice that had been perpetrated against the Church, prosperity was restored to it, and there was an increase in the Divine worship. The people of Constantinople were more sedulous then than before, in attendance at the singing of the morning and evening hymns.
Περὶ Εὐτροπίου τοῦ ἀρχιευνούχου, καὶ περὶ τοῦ νόμου ὃν ἔθετο: καὶ ὡς ἀποσπασθεὶς τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐφονεύθη. Καὶ περὶ τοῦ πρὸς Ἰωάννην γογγυσμοῦ.
Οὗτος γὰρ μείζων ὢν τῶν βασιλέως εὐνούχων, μόνος καὶ πρῶτος ὧν ἴσμεν ἢ ἀκηκόαμεν, ὑπάτου καὶ πατρὸς βασιλέως ἀξίᾳ ἐτιμήθη.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τῆς παρούσης δυνάμεως οὐκ ἐννοήσας τὸ μέλλον, καὶ τὰς συμβαινούσας ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις πράγμασι μεταβολὰς, ἐπεχείρει τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀφέλκειν ἱκέτας Θεοῦ, δἰ αὐτὸν ἐνθάδε διατρίβοντας: καὶ μάλιστα Πενταδίαν τὴν τοῦ Τιμασίου γαμετήν: ὃν στρατηγὸν δυνατὸν καὶ φοβερώτατον γενόμενον, εἰς τὴν κατ’ Αἴγυπτον Ὄασιν ἀϊδίῳ φυγῇ ἐζημίωσε, τυραννίδος ἐπαγαγὼν αἰτίαν: ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνος ἢ δίψει πιεζόμενος, ὥς τινος ἐπυθόμην, ἢ δεδιὼς μή τι χεῖρον ὑπομείνῃ, ἐν ταῖς αὐτόθι ψάμμοις ἁλώμενος, εὑρέθη νεκρός.
Εὐτροπίου δὲ σπουδῇ τίθεται νόμος, προστάττων μηδαμῆ μηδένα εἰς ἐκκλησίαν καταφυγεῖν, ἐξελαύνεσθαί τε καὶ τοὺς ἤδη προσπεφευγότας. Οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δὲ, ὡς εἰς τὴν βασιλέως γαμετὴν ὑβρίσας ἐπιβουλευθεὶς, πρῶτος αὐτὸς παρέβη τὸν νόμον: καὶ ἀποδρὰς ἐκ τῶν βασιλειῶν,
ἱκέτης τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κατέλαβεν. Ἡνίκα δὴ λαμπρόν τινα κατ’ αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τὴν ἱερὰν τράπεζαν κειμένου, κατέτεινε λόγον Ἰωάννης: τῶν μὲν ἐν δυνάμει τὴν ὀφρῦν κατασπῶν, τῷ δὲ λαῷ δεικνὺς, ὡς οὐδὲν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἐν ταυτῷ μένειν φιλεῖ. Οἵ γε μὴν ἀπεχθανόμενοι πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ τοῦτο διέβαλλον, ὡς ἐλεεῖν δέον τὸν περὶ ψυχῆς κινδυνεύοντα, ἤλεγχεν, ἐπεμβαίνων ταῖς αὐτοῦ συμφοραῖς.
Ἀλλ’ Εὐτρόπιος μὲν, τῆς ἀσεβοῦς ταύτης ἐπιχειρήσεως ἀνέπλησε τὴν δίκην, τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτμηθείς.
Καὶ ὁ τεθεὶς νόμος ἄρδην ἐκ τῶν δημοσίων ὑπομνημάτων ἠφανίσθη. Ἡ δὲ ἐκκλησία εὖ μάλα διέπρεπεν, ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ τιμωροῦ γενομένου ἐν τάχει τῶν κατ’ αὐτῆς ἀδικημάτων: καὶ ταῖς περὶ τὸ θεῖον θεραπείαις ἐπεδίδου. Προθυμότερόν τε τότε μᾶλλον ὁ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως λαὸς τοῖς ἑωθινοῖς καὶ νυκτερινοῖς ὕμνοις ἐχρῆτο, κατὰ πρόφασιν τοιάνδε.
8.8 Antiphonal Hymns against the Arians introduced by John. The Interests of the Orthodox are much augmented by the Teachings of John, while the Wealthy are More and More Enraged
The Arians, having been deprived of their churches in Constantinople during the reign of Theodosius, held their churches without the walls of the city. They previously assembled by night in the public porticoes, and were divided into bands, so that they sang antiphonally, for they had composed certain refrains which reflected their own dogma, and at the break of day marched in procession, singing these hymns, to the places in which they held their churches. They proceeded in this manner on all solemn festivals, and on the first and last days of the week. The sentiments propounded in these odes were such as were likely to engender disputes. As, for instance, the following: “Where are those who say that the Three Persons constitute one Power?” Other similar acrimonious observations were interspersed throughout their compositions. John was fearful lest any of his own church people should be led astray by witnessing these exhibitions, and therefore commanded them to sing hymns in the same manner. The orthodox became more distinguished, and in a short time surpassed the opposing heretics in number and processions; for they had silver crosses and lighted wax tapers borne before them. The eunuch of the empress was appointed to regulate these processions, to pay the cost of whatever might be required, and to prepare hymns. Hence the Arians, impelled either by jealousy or revenge, attacked the members of the Catholic Church. Much bloodshed ensued on both sides. Briso (for this was the name of the imperial eunuch) was wounded on the forehead by a stone that was cast at him. The resentment of the emperor was kindled, and he put a stop to the Arian assemblies. Having commenced the custom of singing hymns in the manner and from the cause above stated, the members of the Catholic Church did not discontinue the practice, but have retained it to the present day. The institution of these processions and his services in the Church endeared John to the people; but he was hated by the clergy and the powerful on account of his free boldness, for he never failed to rebuke the clergy when he detected them in acts of injustice, nor to exhort the powerful to return to the practice of virtue when they abused their wealth, committed impiety, or yielded to voluptuousness.
Περὶ τῶν ἀντιφώνων ᾠδῶν πρὸς Ἀρειανοὺς Ἰωάννου. Καὶ ὡς τῆς διδασκαλίας Ἰωάννου τὰ τῶν ὀρθοδόξων μᾶλλον ἐπεδίδου: ʽ??ʼσχαλλον δὲ οἱ πλουτοῦντες.
Ἐπεὶ γὰρ οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρείου αἱρέσεως, ἀφαιρεθέντες τῶν ἐν τῇ Κωνσταντινουπόλει ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπὶ τῆς Θεοδοσίου βασιλείας, πρὸ τῶν τειχῶν ἐκκλησίαζον, νύκτωρ πρότερον ἐν ταῖς δημοσίαις στοαῖς συνελέγοντο, καὶ εἰς συστήματα μεριζόμενοι, κατὰ τὸν τῶν ἀντιφώνων τρόπον ἔψαλλον, ἀκροτελεύτια συντιθέντες πρὸς τὴν αὐτῶν δόξαν πεποιημένα. Ὑπὸ δὲ τὴν ἕω ταῦτα δημοσίᾳ ψάλλοντες, εἰς τοὺς τόπους ἀπῄεσαν,
ἔνθα καὶ ἐκκλησίαζον. Ἐποίουν δὲ ὧδε ἐν ταῖς ἐπισήμοις ἑορταῖς, καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ καὶ τελευταίᾳ τῆς ἑβδομάδος ἡμέρᾳ. Τελευτῶντες δὲ, καὶ πρὸς ἔριν τὰς ᾠδὰς προσετίθεσαν, Ποῦ εἰσὶν οἱ λέγοντες τὰ τρία μίαν δύναμιν, καὶ ἕτερα τοιάδε τοῖς ὕμνοις ἀναμιγνύντες.
Δείσας δὲ Ἰωάννης, μή τινες τούτοις ὑπαχθῶσι τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν ἐκκλησιαζόντων, ἐπὶ τὸν ἶσον τρόπον τῆς ψαλμῳδίας τὸν αὐτοῦ λαὸν προτρέπει. Ἐν ὀλίγῳ δὲ ἐπισημότεροι γενόμενοι, τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἐναντίας αἱρέσεως ὑπερέβαλλον τῷ πλήθει καὶ τῇ προόδῳ.
Καὶ γὰρ δὴ καὶ σταυρῶν ἀργυρᾶ σημεῖα ὑπὸ κηροῖς ἡμμένοις προηγοῦντο αὐτῶν: καὶ εὐνοῦχος τῆς βασιλέως γαμετῆς ἐπὶ τοῦτο τέτακτο, τὴν περὶ ταῦτα δαπάνην καὶ τοὺς ὕμνους παρασκευάζων. Ἐντεῦθεν δὲ ἢ ζηλοτυπήσαντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρείου αἱρέσεως, ἢ ἀμυνόμενοι τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς καθόλου ἐκκλησίας, εἰς μάχην κατέστησαν.
Καὶ κτείνονταί τινες ἑκατέρωθεν. Ὁ δὲ Βρίσων, τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ὄνομα τῷ βασιλικῷ εὐνούχῳ, λίθῳ κατὰ τοῦ μετώπου βάλλεται. Κινηθεὶς δὲ πρὸς ὀργὴν ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἔπαυσε τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρείου αἱρέσεως τὰς τοιαύτας συνόδους. Οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς καθολικῆς,
ἐξ αἰτίας τοιᾶσδε τὸν εἰρημένον τρόπον ὑμνεῖν ἀρξάμενοι, καὶ εἰσέτι νῦν οὕτω διέμειναν. Ἰωάννης δὲ ἐκ τούτων, καὶ τῶν ἐπ’ ἐκκλησίας λόγων, πρὸς μὲν τὸν δῆμον ἐπεδίδου τὸ φίλτρον: μῖσος δὲ πρὸς τοὺς δυναμένους καὶ τοὺς κληρικοὺς ἐκ τῆς κατ’ αὐτῶν παρρησίας. Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἀδικοῦντας ὁρῶν, ἤλεγχε: τοὺς δὲ πλούτῳ, καὶ ἀσεβείᾳ, καὶ ἡδοναῖς ἀσέμνοις διεφθαρμένους, ἀνῆγε πρὸς ἀρετήν.
8.9 Serapion, the Archdeacon, and St. Olympias. Some of the Celebrated Men insolently bear down upon John, traducing him as Impracticable and Passionate
The enmity of the clergy against John was greatly increased by Serapion, his archdeacon. He was an Egyptian, naturally prone to anger, and always ready to insult his opponents. The feelings of hostility were further fostered by the counsel which Olympias received from John. Olympias was of most illustrious birth, and although she had become a widow while young, and was zealously attached to the exercises of monastic philosophy according to the laws of the church, yet Nectarius had ordained her as deaconess. John, perceiving that she bestowed her goods liberally on any one who asked her for them, and that she despised everything but the service of God, said to her: “I applaud your intentions; but would have you know that those who aspire to the perfection of virtue according to God, ought to distribute their wealth with economy. You, however, have been bestowing wealth on the wealthy, which is as useless as if you had cast it into the sea. Know you not that you have voluntarily, for the sake of God, devoted all your possessions to the relief of the poor. You ought, therefore, to regard your wealth as belonging to your Master, and to remember that you have to account for its distribution. If you will be persuaded by me, you will in future regulate your donations according to the wants of those who solicit relief. You will thus be enabled to extend the sphere of your benevolence, and your mercy and most zealous care will receive reward from God.”
John had several disputes with many of the monks, particularly with Isaac. He highly commended those who remained in quietude in the monasteries and practiced philosophy there; he protected them from all injustice and solicitiously supplied whatever necessities they might have. But the monks who went out of doors and made their appearance in cities, he reproached and regarded as insulting philosophy. For these causes, he incurred the hatred of the clergy, and of many of the monks, who called him a hard, passionate, morose, and arrogant man. They therefore attempted to bring his life into public disrepute, by stating confidently, as if it were the truth, that he would eat with no one, and that he refused every invitation to a meal that was offered him. I know of no pretext that could have given rise to this assertion, except that, as I have been assured by a man of undoubted veracity, John had, by rigorous asceticism, rendered himself liable to pain in the head and stomach, and was thus prevented from being present at some of the choicest symposia. Hence, however, originated the greatest accusation that was ever devised against him.
Περὶ Σεραπίωνος τοῦ ἀρχιδιακόνου, καὶ τῆς ἁγίας Ὀλυμπιάδος: καὶ ὡς τινὲς ὑβριστικῶς τῶν λογάδων κατὰ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἐφέροντο, σκαιὸν καὶ θυμώδη ἀποκαλοῦντες.
Ηὔξησε δὲ αὐτῷ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς κληρικοὺς ἀπέχθειαν Σεραπίων, ὃν ἀρχιδιάκονον αὐτοῦ κατέστησεν: ἀνὴρ Αἰγύπτιος, ταχὺς εἰς ὀργὴν, εἰς ὕβριν ἕτοιμος: οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ καὶ αἱ πρὸς Ὀλυμπιάδα συμβουλαί. Ταύτην γὰρ ἐκ γένους ἐπισημοτάτην οὖσαν, καίπερ νέαν χήραν γενομένην, εἰς ἄγαν δὲ φιλοσοφοῦσαν κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας θεσμὸν, διάκονον ἐχειροτόνησε Νεκτάριος.
Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὴν Ἰωάννης τοῖς αἰτοῦσι τὴν οὐσίαν προϊεμένην, καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ὑπερορῶσαν, μόνα δὲ τὰ θεῖα σπουδάζουσαν, Ἐπαινῶ σου, ἔφη, τὴν προαίρεσιν: ἀλλ’ οἰκονομικὸν εἶναι δεῖ τὸν κατὰ Θεὸν τῆς ἄκρας ἀρετῆς ἐφιέμενον: σὺ δὲ, πλουτοῦσι πλοῦτον ἐπεισάγουσα, οὐχ̓ ἧττον ἢ εἰς θάλασσαν ἐκχέεις τὰ σά.
Ἢ οὐκ ἐπίστασαι, ὅτι ἑκοῦσα τοῖς δεομένοις διὰ Θεὸν τὴν οὐσίαν ἀνέθηκας: καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ χρήμασι τῆς σῆς δεσποτείας ἐξελθοῦσι διοικεῖν ἐτάχθης, καὶ λόγοις ἔνοχος ἐγένου; ἢν οὖν ἐμοὶ πείθῃ, πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τῶν αἰτούντων τοῦ λοιποῦ μετρήσεις τὴν δόσιν: οὕτω γὰρ πλείους τε εὐεργετήσεις, καὶ ἐλέους καὶ σπουδαιοτάτης κηδεμονίας ἀμοιβῶν τεύξῃ πρὸς Θεοῦ.
Γέγονε δέ τις αὐτῷ διαφορὰ καὶ πρὸς πολλοὺς τῶν μοναχῶν, καὶ μάλιστα τὸν Ἰσαάκιον. Ἠρεμοῦντας μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς αὐτῶν μοναστηρίοις τοὺς ὧδε φιλοσοφοῦντας εἰς ἄγαν ἐπῄνει τε, καὶ ὅπως μὴ ἀδικοῖντο, καὶ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἔχοιεν, σφόδρα ἐπεμελεῖτο: ἐξιόντας δὲ θύραζε καὶ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν φαινομένους, ὡς τὴν φιλοσοφίαν ἐνυβρίζοντας, ἐλοιδόρει καὶ ἐπέστρεφεν.
Ἐκ τοιούτων δὴ προφάσεων ἀπηχθάνοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν κληρικοὶ καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν μοναχῶν, καὶ χαλεπὸν καὶ ὀργίλον, σκαιόν τε καὶ ὑπερήφανον ἀπεκάλουν. Ἐπείρουν δὲ διαβάλλειν καὶ πρὸς τὸν δῆμον περὶ τὸν βίον, καὶ τοῦτον πείθειν ὡς ἀληθῆ λέγοιεν, ὅτι μηδενὶ συνήσθιεν, οὔτε ἐπὶ ἑστίασιν καλούμενος ὑπήκουε.
Τούτου δὲ πρόφασιν ἑτέραν λέγειν οὐκ ἔχω, πλὴν ὅτι ἀψευδής τις οἶμαι πυθανομένῳ περὶ τούτου ἔφη, ὡς ὑπὸ ἀσκήσεως τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὸ στόμα τῆς γαστρὸς κακῶς διατεθεὶς, παρῃτεῖτο τὰς ἐν τοῖς ἀρίστοις συνουσίας. Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐντεῦθεν μάλιστα τὰς μεγίστας ὕφαινον κατ’ αὐτοῦ διαβολάς.
8.10 Severian, Bishop of Gabales, and Antiochus, Bishop of Ptolemaïs. Dispute between Serapion and Severian. Reconciliation between them effected by the Empress
John likewise incurred the enmity of the empress, through the machinations of Severian, bishop of Gabali in Syria. Severian and Antiochus, bishop of Ptolemaïs, a city in Phœnicia, were both learned men, and well qualified to teach in the churches. Antiochus had so fine a voice and delivery that, by some persons, he was surnamed Chrysostom. Severian, on the other hand, had the harshness of the Syrians in his speech; but, in point of knowledge and the evidences of the Scriptures, he was considered superior to Antiochus. It appears that Antiochus was the first to visit Constantinople; he gained great applause by his discourses, amassed some property, and then returned to his own city. Severian followed his example, and went to Constantinople. He formed an intimacy with John, spoke frequently in the churches, and was admired. He was in honor, and became well known to many of those in power, and to the emperor and empress. When John went to Asia, he commended the Church to his care; for he was so far deceived by the adulation of Severian as to imagine him to be his zealous friend. Severian, however, thought only of gratifying his auditors, and of pleasing the people by his discourses. When John was apprised of this, he was filled with jealousy; and his resentment was further kindled, it is said, by the representations of Serapion. After the return of John from Asia, Serapion happened to see Severian passing; but, instead of rising to salute him, he kept his seat, in order to show his utter contempt for the man. Severian was offended by this manifestation of disrespect, and exclaimed, “If Serapion die a clergyman, then Christ was not incarnate.” Serapion reported these words; and John, in consequence, expelled Severian from the city as insolent, and as a blaspheme against God; for witnesses were brought forward to attest that the above words had been really uttered by him. Some of the friends of Serapion even went so far as to suppress part of the speech of Severian, and to affirm that he had declared that Christ was not incarnate. John also rebuked Severian, by asking whether, “If Serapion should not die among the clergy, it would follow that Christ had not been incarnate?” As soon as the wife of the emperor was informed by the friends of Severian of what had occurred, she immediately sent for him from Chalcedon. John, notwithstanding all her remonstrances, positively refused to hold any intercourse with him, until the empress placed her son Theodosius on his knees in the church named after the apostles; then she entreated him persistently, and frequently adjured him, until John yielded a reluctant consent to receive Severian into friendship. Such are the accounts which I have received of these transactions.
Περὶ Σευηριανοῦ τοῦ Γαβάλων, καὶ Ἀντιόχου τοῦ Πτολεμάϊδος: καὶ ὅσα μεταξὺ Σεραπίωνος καὶ Σευηριανοῦ γέγονε. Καὶ ὡς διὰ τῆς βασιλίδος τὰ μεταξὺ αὐτῶν διελύθησαν.
Ἐπεγένετο δέ τις αὐτῷ πρόφασις καὶ πρὸς τὴν βασιλέως γαμετὴν, διὰ Σευηριανὸν τὸν ἐκ Γαβάλων τῆς Συρίας ἐπίσκοπον. Οὗτός τε γὰρ καὶ Ἀντίοχος ὁ Πτολεμαΐδος, Φοίνισσα δὲ αὕτη πόλις, κατὰ ταυτὸν ἄμφω ἐγενέσθην, ἐλλογίμω τε καὶ ἐπὶ ἐκκλησίας ἱκανὼ διδάσκειν: ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν εὐκόλως καὶ μάλα εὐήχως ἔλεγεν, ὡς καὶ Χρυσόστομος πρός τινων ὀνομάζεσθαι: ὁ δὲ Σευηριανὸς τὴν Σύρων δασύτητα, καίπερ τοῖς νοήμασι καὶ ταῖς μαρτυρίαις τῶν γραφῶν
ἀμείνων εἶναι δοκῶν, ἐπὶ τῆς γλώττης ἔφερεν. Ἐλθὼν δὲ πρότερος Ἀντίοχος εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν, ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις ἐπῃνέθη: καὶ χρήματα ἀθροίσας, εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ πόλιν ἐπανῆλθε. Κατὰ ζῆλον δὲ τούτου καὶ Σευηριανὸς ὕστερον ἀφικόμενος, εὔνου τυχὼν Ἰωάννου, πολλάκις ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας λέγων ἐθαυμάζετο: καὶ ἐν τιμῇ ἦν, καὶ πολλοῖς τῶν ἐν δυνάμει καὶ αὐτῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ τῇ βασιλίδι γνώριμος ἐγένετο.
Ἡνίκα δὲ Ἰωάννης εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν ἀπεδήμησε, τὴν ἐκκλησίαν αὐτῷ παρέθετο: κολακείαις γὰρ αὐτὸν περιέποντα, φίλον εἶναι σπουδαῖον ἐνόμισεν. Ὁ δὲ πλέον ἐπεμελεῖτο τοῖς ἀκροαταῖς χαρίζεσθαι, καὶ τὸν λαὸν τοῖς λόγοις ἥδειν. Ἰωάννης δὲ ταῦτα πυθόμενος, ἐζηλοτύπησε μὲν,
ὥς φασι, Σαραπίωνος αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τούτοις παρακινοῦντος. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐκ τῆς Ἀσίας ἐπανῆλθεν, ἔτυχέ που παριὼν Σευηριανός: ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν Σαραπίων οὐκ ἐξανέστη, ἐπίτηδες τοῖς παριοῦσιν ἐνδεικνύμενος, ὡς ὑπερφρονεῖ τὸν ἄνδρα. Ὁ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο χαλεπῄνας ἀνεβόησεν:
Ἑ??ʼ Σαραπίων ἀποθάνοι κληρικὸς, Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐνηνθρώπησεν. Ἐπὶ τούτοις δὲ κατηγορηθεὶς παρὰ Σαραπίωνος, ἐξηλάθη τῆς πόλεως παρὰ Ἰωάννου, ὡς ὑβριστὴς καὶ βλάσφημος εἰς Θεόν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ μαρτυρίᾳ τούτων παραχθέντες ἦσαν: οἱ δὲ, τῶν Σαραπίωνος ἐπιτηδείων, ἀποκρυψάμενοι τὰ εἰρημένα πάντα, τουτὶ μόνον εἰρηκέναι ἐμαρτύρησαν, ὡς ἄρα Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐνηνθρώπησεν. Ἰωάννης δὲ καὶ τάδε, καὶ τ̓ ἄλλα ἐπῃτιᾶτο. Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἰ Σαραπίων, ἔφη, κληρικὸς μὴ ἀποθάνοι,
παρὰ τοῦτο Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐνηνθρώπησεν. Ἡ δὲ βασιλέως γαμετὴ ἅμα τε ταῦτα ἐγεγόνει, διὰ τῶν Σευηριανοῦ σπουδαστῶν ἔγνω: καὶ εὐθὺς αὐτὸν ἐκ Χαλκηδόνος μετεκαλέσατο. Ἰωάννης δὲ καίπερ πολλῶν ἀντιβολούντων, παρῃτεῖτο τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁμιλίαν: εἰσότε δὴ ἐν τῇ ἐπωνύμῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῖς αὐτοῦ γόνασιν ἡ βασιλὶς ἐπιθεῖσα Θεοδόσιον τὸν υἱὸν, λιπαροῦσά τε καὶ πολλάκις ὁρκοῦσα, μόλις αὐτὸν εἰς φιλίαν τῷ Σευηριανῷ συνῆψε. Καὶ τὰ μὲν ὧδε ἔγνων.
8.11 Question agitated in Egypt, as to whether God has a Corporeal Form. Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria, and the Books of Origen
A question was at this period agitated in Egypt, which had been propounded a short time previously, namely, whether it is right to believe that God is anthropomorphic. Because they laid hold of the sacred words with simplicity and without any questioning, most of the monks of that part of the world were of this opinion; and supposed that God possessed eyes, a face, and hands, and other members of the bodily organization. But those who searched into the hidden meaning of the terms of Scripture held the opposite; and they maintained that those who denied the incorporeality of God were guilty of blasphemy. This later opinion was espoused by Theophilus, and preached by him in the church; and in the epistle which, according to custom, he wrote respecting the celebration of the passover, he took occasion to state that God ought to be regarded as incorporeal, as alien to a human form. When it was signified to the Egyptian monks that Theophilus had broached these sentiments, they went to Alexandria, assembled the people together in one place, excited a tumult, and determined upon slaying the bishop as an impious man. Theophilus, however, presented himself to the insurgents forthwith, and said to them, “When I look upon you, it is as if I beheld the face of God.” This address sufficiently mollified the men; yielding their wrath, they replied, “Wherefore, then, if you really hold orthodox doctrines, do you not denounce the books of Origen; since those who read them are led into such opinions?” “Such has long been my intention,” replied he, “and I shall do as you advise; for I blame not less than you do, all those who follow the doctrines of Origen.” By these means he deluded the brethren, and broke up the sedition.
Περὶ τῆς κατ’ Αἴγυπτον ζητήσεως, εἰ ἀνθρωπόμορφον τὸ θεῖον: καὶ περὶ Θεοφίλου τοῦ Ἀλεξανδρείας καὶ τῶν Ὠριγένους βίβλων.
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ, οὐ πολλῷ πρότερον ἀρξαμένη ζήτησις κατὰ τὴν Αἴγυπτον κεκίνητο, εἰ τὸν Θεὸν ἀνθρωπόμορφον δοξάζειν δεῖ. Ταύτης δὲ τῆς γνώμης οἱ πλείους τῶν τῇδε μοναχῶν ἦσαν, ὑπὸ ἁπλότητος ἀβασανίστως τοὺς ἱεροὺς ἐκλαμβάνοντες λόγους, καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς Θεοῦ καὶ πρόσωπον καὶ χεῖρας, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα προσεθισθέντες ἀκούειν.
Οἱ δὲ τὴν ἐν τοῖς ὀνόμασι κεκρυμμένην διάνοιαν σκοποῦντες, ἐναντίως εἶχον: καὶ τοὺς τάδε λέγοντας, ἄντικρυς βλασφημεῖν εἰς τὸ θεῖον ἔλεγον. Καὶ Θεόφιλος δὲ ταύτης ἔχεσθαι τῆς δόξης ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ παρεκελεύσατο, καὶ ἐν ἐπιστολῇ ἣν ἐξ ἔθους περὶ τῆς Πασχαλίας ἑορτῆς ἔγραφε, καὶ ἀσώματον χρῆναι νοεῖν τὸν Θεὸν εἰσηγεῖτο,
καὶ ἀνθρώπου σχήματος ἀλλότριον. Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο δῆλον ἐγένετο τοῖς Αἰγυπτίων μοναχοῖς, ἧκον εἰς Ἀλεξάνδρειαν: καὶ εἰς ἓν ἀθροισθέντες ἐστασίαζον, καὶ ὡς ἀσεβοῦντα τὸν Θεόφιλον ἀνελεῖν ἐβουλεύοντο. Ὁ δὲ παραυτίκα φανεὶς ἔτι στασιάζουσιν, Οὕτως ὑμᾶς, ἔφη, εἶδον ὡς Θεοῦ πρόσωπον. Τὸ δὲ ῥηθὲν ἱκανῶς ἐφύλαξε τοὺς ἄνδρας.
Καὶ τῆς ὀργῆς καθυφέντες, Οὐκοῦν, φασὶν, εἰ τάδε ἀληθῶς δοξάζεις, καὶ τὰς Ὠριγένους ἀποκήρυξον βίβλους, ὡς τῶν ἀσκουμένων ταύτας οὕτω φρονεῖν εἰσηγουμένων. Ἀλλ’ ἐμοὶ, ἔφη, τοῦτο πάλαι δεδογμένον ἦν, καὶ ποιήσω ὡς ὑμῖν δοκεῖ:
μέμφομαι γὰρ οὐχ ἧττον κἀγὼ τοῖς τὰ Ὠριγένους δοξάζουσι. Καὶ ὁ μὲν, οὕτω βουκολήσας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς διέλυσε τὴν στάσιν.
8.12 About the Four Brothers, called “The Long,” who were Ascetics, and of whom Theophilus was an Enemy; about Isidore and the Events which came about through these Four
The controversy would most likely have been terminated, had it not been renewed by Theophilus himself, from inimical feelings against Ammonius, Dioscorus, Eusebius, and Euthymius, who were called “the long.” They were brothers; and, as we have before stated, became conspicuous among the philosophers at Scetis. They were at one period beloved by Theophilus above all the other monks of Egypt; he sought their society, and frequently dwelt with them. He even conferred on Dioscorus the bishopric of Hermopolis. He was confirmed in his hatred of them, on account of his enmity to Isidore, whom he had endeavored to ordain in Constantinople after Nectarius. Some say, that a woman, belonging to the Manichean heresy, had been converted to the faith of the Catholic Church; Theophilus rebuked the arch-presbyter (towards whom he had other reasons for entertaining resentful feeling), because he had admitted her to participate in the sacred mysteries before she had adjured her former heresy. Peter, for this was the name of the arch-presbyter, maintained that he had received the woman into communion according to the laws of the Church, and with the consent of Theophilus; and referred to Isidore, as a witness to the truth of what he had deposed. Isidore happened to be then at Rome on an embassy; but, on his return, he testified that the assertions of Peter were true. Theophilus resented this avowal as a calumny, and ejected both him and Peter from the Church. Such is the account given by some persons of the transaction. I have, however, heard it alleged, by a man of undoubted veracity, who was very intimate with the monks above mentioned, that the enmity of Theophilus towards Isidore originated from two causes. One of these causes was identical with that specified by Peter the presbyter, namely, that he had refused to attest the existence of a testament in which the inheritance was entailed on the sister of Theophilus; the other cause alleged by this individual was, that Isidore refused to give up certain moneys that had been confided to him for the relief of the poor, and which Theophilus wished to appropriate to the erection of churches; saying that it is better to restore the bodies of the suffering, which are more rightly to be considered the temples of God, and for which end the money had been furnished, than to build walls. But from whatever cause the enmity of Theophilus might have originated, Isidore, immediately after his excommunication, joined his former companions, the monks at Scetis. Ammonius, with a few others, then repaired to Theophilus, and entreated him to restore Isidore to communion. Theophilus readily promised to do as they requested; but as time passed away, and nothing more was effected for them, and it became evident that Theophilus was pretending, they again repaired to him, renewed their entreaties, and pressed him to be faithful to his engagement. Instead of complying, Theophilus thrust one of the monks into prison, for the purpose of intimidating the others. But he erred in this. Ammonius and all the monks with him then went to the prison, into which they were readily admitted by the jailer, who imagined that they had come to bring provisions to the prisoner; but having once obtained admission, they refused to leave the prison. When Theophilus heard of their voluntary confinement, he sent to desire them to come to him. They replied, that he ought first to take them out of prison himself, for it was not just, after having been subjected to public indignity, that they should be privately released from confinement. At length, however, they yielded and went to him. Theophilus apologized for what had occurred, and dismissed them as if he had no further intention of molesting them; but by himself, he champed and was vexed, and determined to do them ill. He was in doubt, however, as to how he could ill-treat them, as they had no possessions, and despised everything but philosophy, until it occurred to him, to disturb the peace of their retirement. From his former intercourse with them he had gathered that they blamed those who believe that God has a human form, and that they adhered to the opinions of Origen; he brought them into collision with the multitude of monks who maintained the other view. A terrible contention prevailed among the monks, for they did not think it worth while to persuade one another by flaming arguments for themselves in an orderly way, but settled down into insults. They gave the name of Origenists to those who maintained the incorporeality of the Deity, while those who held the opposite opinion were called Anthropomorphists.
Περὶ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀδελφῶν ἀσκητῶν, τῶν μακρῶν λεγομένων, οἷς δἰ ἔχθραν ἐγένετο ὁ Θεόφιλος.
Ἴσως δ’ ἂν καὶ ἥδε ἡ ζήτησις παντελῶς τότε διελύθη, εἰ μὴ πεπαυμένην ἤδη δἰ ἔχθραν ἰδίαν ἐκίνησε Θεόφιλος, ἐπιβουλεύων Ἀμμωνίῳ καὶ Διοσκόρῳ, Εὐσεβίῳ τε καὶ Εὐθυμίῳ, τοῖς ἐπίκλην μακροῖς: οὓς ἀδελφοὺς ὄντας, εὐδοκίμους γενέσθαι παρὰ τοῖς ἐν Σκήτει φιλοσοφοῦσιν ἐκ τῶν πρόσθεν ἔγνωμεν.
Οὗτοι γὰρ ἦσαν αὐτῷ τὰ μάλιστα τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ μοναχῶν κεχαρισμένοι, καὶ τὰ πολλὰ συνομίλους καὶ συνοίκους αὐτοὺς ἐποιεῖτο: τὸν δὲ Διόσκορον καὶ τῆς Ἑρμουπόλεως ἐπίσκοπον κατέστησεν. Εἰς μῖσος δὲ αὐτοῖς κατέστη ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Ἰσίδωρον ἔχθρας, ὃν μετὰ Νεκτάριον ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει χειροτονεῖν ἐσπούδαζεν.
Οἱ μὲν γάρ φασιν, ὡς γυνή τις ἐκ τῆς Μανιχαίων αἱρέσεως μετέθετο πρὸς τὴν καθόλου ἐκκλησίαν: ὡς ἀπερισκέπτως δὲ ταύτης κοινωνησάσης μυστηρίων πρὶν ἀπαγορεῦσαι τὴν προτέραν αἵρεσιν, ἐπῃτιᾶτο Θεόφιλος τὸν τότε ἀρχιπρεσβύτερον:
ἀπηχθάνετο γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ ἄλλως. Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος, τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ γνώμῃ Θεοφίλου κεκοινωνηκέναι τὸ γύναιον ἰσχυρίζετο: καὶ μάρτυρα τούτων, Ἰσίδωρον ἔλεγεν.
Ὁ δὲ ἔτυχε μὲν τότε ὡς Ῥώμην ἀποσταλείς: ἐπανελθὼν δὲ ἀληθῆ λέγειν τὸν Πέτρον ἐμαρτύρησεν. Ὡς συκοφαντηθεὶς δὲ Θεόφιλος χαλεπῄνας, ἄμφω τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐξήλασε. Καὶ οἱ μὲν τάδε λέγουσι.
Τῶν γε μὴν συγγενομένων τούτοις τότε τοῖς μοναχοῖς ἀνδρὸς οἵου πιστεύεσθαι ἐπυθόμην, διττὴν αἰτίαν Θεοφίλῳ γενέσθαι τῆς πρὸς Ἰσίδωρον δυσμενείας: κοινὴν μὲν αὐτῷ τε καὶ Πέτρῳ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ, καθότι μαρτυρῆσαι παρῃτήσαντο, ὡς τῆς Θεοφίλου ἀδελφῆς πρός του κληρονόμου γραφείσης: ἰδίαν δὲ, καθὸ χρημάτων αὐτῷ πολλῶν προσφερομένων ὡς ἐπιτρόπῳ πτωχῶν, ἐπιχειροῦντι Θεοφίλῳ τούτων λαμβάνειν, ὡς δεδαπανημένῳ εἰς οἰκοδομὰς ἐκκλησιῶν, οὐκ ἐνεδίδου: ἄμεινον εἶναι λέγων τὰ σώματα τῶν καμνόντων, ἃ ναοὺς Θεοῦ κυριώτερον νοεῖν ἐστὶ, δἰ οὓς καὶ τὰ χρήματα παρείχετο, ταῖς προσηκούσαις θεραπείαις ἀνανεοῦν, ἢ τοίχους οἰκοδομεῖν.
Ἀλλ’ εἴτε ἐντεῦθεν, εἴτε ἐξ αἰτίας ἑτέρας, ἀφαιρεθεὶς παρὰ Θεοφίλου τῆς κοινωνίας Ἰσίδωρος, ἦλθεν εἰς Σκῆτιν, ὡς πρὸς ἑταίρους τοὺς ἐνθάδε μοναχούς. Παραλαβὼν δέ τινας Ἀμμώνιος παρεγένετο πρὸς Θεόφιλον, καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν ἀποδοῦναι Ἰσιδώρῳ ἐδεῖτο.
Ὁ δὲ, τότε μὲν προθύμως ὑποσχέσθαι λέγεται. Χρόνου δὲ διαγενομένου, ὡς οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς πλέον ἠνύετο, δῆλος δὲ ἐγεγόνει Θεόφιλος παρακουόμενος, σπουδαιότερόν πως αὐτῷ προσελθόντες, ἀπῄτουν τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν πληροῦν. ὁ δὲ, τινὰ τῶν μοναχῶν ἐν δημοσίᾳ φρουρᾷ ποιεῖ, ὥστε φόβον τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐμβαλεῖν.
Ἥμαρτε δὲ τούτου. Ὁ γὰρ Ἀμμώνιος ἅμα πᾶσι τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ μοναχοῖς, δόξαντες τοῖς προεστῶσι τῆς φρουρᾶς εἰς μετάδοσιν ἐπιτηδείων τοῖς καθειργμένοις ἐλθεῖν, ἑτοίμως ἔνδον εἰσεδέχθησαν: εἰσελθόντες δὲ, οὐκέτι ἐξιέναι ἠνείχοντο.
Μαθὼν δὲ τάδε Θεόφιλος, ἐδήλου πρὸς ἑαυτὸν καλῶν τοὺς ἄνδρας. Οἱ δὲ, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα, αὐτὸν παραγενόμενον σφᾶς ἐξάγειν ἠξίουν: μηδὲ γὰρ εἶναι δίκαιον δημοσίᾳ ὑβρισμενους, λάθρα τῆς φρουρᾶς ἀνίεσθαι. Ὕστερον δὲ ἐνδόντες, ὡς αὐτὸν ἦλθον: παραιτησαμένους δὲ αὐτοὺς,
ὡς οὐ περαιτέρω λυπήσων, ἀπέπεμψεν. Καθ̓ ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐδάκνετο, καὶ ἠγανάκτει, καὶ κακῶς ποιεῖν ἐπεβούλευεν. Ἀπορῶν δὲ ὅ, τι δράσειεν αὐτοὺς κακὸν, ἀκτήμονας ὄντας, καὶ πάντων πλὴν φιλοσοφίας ὑπερορῶντας, ἔγνω περὶ τὴν ἡσυχίαν βλάψαι. Καὶ ἐπεὶ ἠπίστατο ἐξ ὧν αὐτῷ συνόντες διελέγοντο, μεμφομένους τοῖς ἀνθρωπόμορφον τὸν Θεὸν δοξάζουσιν, ὡς τὰ Ὠριγένους φρονοῦντας, συνέκρουσε πρὸς τὸ μοναχικὸν πλῆθος, ἄλλως ἔχον δόξης.
Ἐκ τούτου δὲ δεινή τις ἔρις ἐν τοῖς μοναχοῖς ἐκράτει: καὶ τὰς διαλέξεις οὐκ ἐν κόσμῳ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ποιούμενοι, πείθειν ἀλλήλους οὐκ ἠξίουν, ἀλλ’ εἰς ὕβρεις καθίσταντο. Καὶ οἱ μὲν τοὺς ἀσώματον τὸν Θεὸν ὁριζομένους, Ὠριγενιαστὰς ἀπεκάλουν: οἱ δὲ, Ἀνθρωπομορφιανοὺς, τοὺς ἐναντίως φρονοῦντας.
8.13 These Four repair to John on account of his Interest; for this Reason, Theophilus was enraged, and prepares himself to fight against John
Dioscorus, Ammonius, and the other monks, having discovered the machinations of Theophilus, retired to Jerusalem, and thence proceeded to Scythopolis; for they thought that it would be an advantageous residence there for them on account of the many palms, whose leaves are used by the monks for their customary work. Dioscorus and Ammonius were accompanied hither by about eighty other monks. In the meantime, Theophilus sent messengers to Constantinople, to prefer complaints against them, and to oppose any petitions that they might lay before the emperor. On being informed of this fact, Ammonius and the monks embarked for Constantinople, and took Isidore with them; and they requested that their cause might be tried in the presence of the emperor and of the bishop; for they thought that, by reason of his boldness, John, who was careful to do right, would be able to help them in their rights. John, although he received them with kindness, and treated them with honor, and did not forbid them to pray in the church, refused to admit them to participation in the mysteries, for it was not lawful to do this before the investigation. He wrote to Theophilus, desiring him to receive them back into communion, as their sentiments concerning the Divine nature were orthodox; requesting him, if he regarded their orthodoxy as doubtful, to send some one to act as their accuser. Theophilus returned no reply to this epistle. Some time subsequently, Ammonius and his companions presented themselves before the wife of the emperor, as she was riding out, and complained of the machinations of Theophilus against them. She knew what had been plotted against them; and she stood up in honor of them; and, leaning forward from her royal chariot, she nodded, and said to them, “Pray for the emperor, for me, for our children, and for the empire. For my part, I shall shortly cause a council to be convened, to which Theophilus shall be summoned.” A false report having prevailed in Alexandria, that John had received Dioscorus and his companions into communion, and had afforded them every aid and encouragement in his power, Theophilus began to reflect upon what measures it would be possible to adopt in order to eject John from his episcopate.
Ως οἱ αὐτοὶ μακροὶ διὰ τὸν ζῆλον Ἰωάννου, αὐτῷ προσχωροῦσι: καὶ ὡς ἐντεῦθεν ἀχθεσθεὶς Θεόφιλος, κατὰ Ἰωάννου ὁπλίζεται.
Αἰσθόμενοι δὲ τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς οἱ περὶ Διόσκορον καὶ Ἀμμώνιον, ἀνεχώρησαν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα: κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Σκυθόπολιν ἧκον, ἐπιτηδείαν ἡγησάμενοι τὴν ἐνθάδε οἴκησιν διὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς φοίνικας, ὧν τοῖς φύλλοις ἐχρῶντο πρὸς τὰ εἰωθότα τοῖς μοναχοῖς ἔργα.
Εἵποντο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀμφὶ ἄνδρες ὀγδοήκοντα. Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Θεόφιλος πέμπει τινὰς εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν, ἅμα τε κατ’ αὐτῶν διαβολὰς προπαρασκευάσοντας, καὶ εἰ βασιλέως περί του δέοιντο, ἀντιπράξοντας. Μαθόντες δὲ τάδε οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἀμμώνιον, ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν: σὺν αὐτοῖς δὲ καὶ Ἰσίδωρος.
Κοινῇ τε ἐσπούδαζον παρὰ βασιλεῖ κριτῇ καὶ Ἰωάννῃ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ἐλέγχεσθαι τὰς κατ’ αὐτῶν ἐπιβουλάς. Ὤιοντο γὰρ ἐνδίκου παρρησίας αὐτὸν ἐπιμελούμενον δύνασθαι τὰ δίκαια βοηθεῖν αὐτοῖς. Ὁ δὲ προσελθόντας αὐτῷ τοὺς ἄνδρας φιλοφρόνως ἐδέξατο, καὶ ἐν τιμῇ εἶχε, καὶ εὔχεσθαι ἐπὶ ἐκκλησίας οὐ διεκώλυσε: κοινωνεῖν δὲ μυστηρίων αὐτοῖς οὐχ ἡγήσατο, ὡς οὐ θεμιτὸν πρὸ διαγνώσεως
τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Ἔγραψε δὲ Θεοφίλῳ, κοινωνίαν αὐτοῖς ἀποδοῦναι ὡς ὀρθῶς περὶ Θεοῦ δοξάζουσιν: εἰ δὲ δίκῃ δεοι κρίνεσθαι τὰ κατ’ αὐτοὺς, ἀποστέλλειν ὃν αὐτῷ δοκεῖ δικασόμενον. Ὁ δὲ, οὐδὲν ἀντεδήλωσε: χρόνου δὲ πολλοῦ διαγενομένου, προϊούσῃ τῇ βασιλέως γαμετῇ προσῆλθον οἱ ἀμφὶ Ἀμμώνιον, τὰ κατ’ αὐτῶν βεβουλευμένα Θεοφίλῳ μεμφόμενοι.
Ἡ δὲ, ἐπιβουλευθέντας αὐτοὺς ᾔσθετο, καὶ τιμῶσα ἔστη: καὶ προκύψασα τοῦ βασιλικοῦ ὀχήματος, ἐπένευσε τῇ κεφαλῇ: καὶ, Εὐλογεῖτε, ἔφη, καὶ εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ βασιλέως καὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων παίδων, καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς: ἐμοὶ δὲ ἐν τάχει μελήσει συνόδου, καὶ τῆς Θεοφίλου ἀφίξεως.
Καὶ ἡ μὲν τάδε ἐσπούδαζε. Ψευδοῦς δὲ φήμης ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ κρατούσης, ὡς ἐκοινώνησεν Ἰωάννης τοῖς περὶ Διόσκορον, καὶ προθυμεῖται πάντα βοηθεῖν αὐτοῖς, διενοεῖτο Θεόφιλος, εἴπου δύναιτο, καὶ αὐτὸν Ἰωάννην τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς καθελεῖν.
8.14 Perversity of Theophilus. St. Epiphanius: his Residence at Constantinople and Preparation to excite the People against John
Theophilus kept his designs against John as secret as possible; and wrote to the bishops of every city, condemning the books of Origen. It also occurred to him that it would be advantageous to enlist Epiphanius, bishop of Salamis, in Cyprus, on his side, a man who was revered for his life, and was the most distinguished of his contemporaries; and he therefore formed a friendship with him, although he had formerly blamed him for asserting that God possessed a human form. As if repentant of having ever entertained any other sentiment, Theophilus wrote to Epiphanius to acquaint him that he now held the same opinions as himself, and to move attacks against the books of Origen, as the source of such nefarious dogmas. Epiphanius had long regarded the writings of Origen with peculiar aversion, and was therefore easily led to attach credit to the epistle of Theophilus. He soon after assembled the bishops of Cyprus together, and prohibited the examination of the books of Origen. He also wrote to the other bishops, and, among others, to the bishop of Constantinople, exhorting them to convene synods, and to make the same decision. Theophilus, perceiving that there could be no danger in following the example of Epiphanius, who was the object of popular praise, and who was admired for the virtue of his life, whatever his opinion might be, passed a vote similar to that of Epiphanius, with the concurrence of the bishops under his jurisdiction. John, on the other hand, paid little attention to the letters of Epiphanius and Theophilus. Those among the powerful and the clergy, who were opposed to him, perceived that the designs of Theophilus tended to his ejection from the bishopric, and therefore endeavored to procure the convention of a council in Constantinople, in order to carry this measure into execution. Theophilus, knowing this, exerted himself to the utmost in convening this council. He commanded the bishops of Egypt to repair by sea to Constantinople; he wrote to request Epiphanius and the other Eastern bishops to proceed to that city with as little delay as possible, and he himself set off on the journey thither by land. Epiphanius was the first to sail from Cyprus; he landed at Hebdomos, a suburb of Constantinople; and after having prayed in the church erected at that place, he proceeded to enter the city. In order to do him honor, John went out with all his clergy to meet him. Epiphanius, however, evinced clearly by his conduct that he believed the accusations against John; for, although invited to reside in the ecclesiastical residences, he would not continue there, and refused to meet with John in them. He also privately assembled all the bishops who were residing in Constantinople, and showed them the decrees which he had issued against the discourses of Origen. He persuaded some of the bishops to approve of these decrees, while others objected to them. Theotimus, bishop of Scythia, strongly opposed the proceedings of Epiphanius, and told him that it was not right to cast insult on the memory of one who had long been numbered with the dead; nor was it without blasphemy to assail the conclusion to which the ancients had arrived on the subject, and to set aside their decisions. While discoursing in this strain, he drew forth a book of Origen’s which he had brought with him; and, after reading aloud a passage conducive to the education of the Church, he remarked that those who condemned such sentiments acted absurdly, for they were in danger of insulting the subjects themselves about which these words treated. John still had respect for Epiphanius, and invited him to join in the meetings of his church, and to dwell with him. But Epiphanius declared that he would neither reside with John nor pray with him publicly, unless he would denounce the works of Origen and expel Dioscorus and his companions. Not considering it just to act in the manner proposed until judgment had been passed on the case, John tried to postpone matters. When the assembly was about to be held in the Church of the Apostles, those ill-disposed to John planned that Epiphanius should go beforehand and publicly decry the books of Origen to the people, and Dioscorus and his companions as the partisans of this writer; and also to attack the bishop of the city as the abetter of those heretics. And some concerned themselves in this; for by this means it was supposed that the affections of the people would be alienated from their bishop. The following day, when Epiphanius was about entering the church, in order to carry his design into execution, he was stopped by Serapion, at the command of John, who had received intimation of the plot. Serapion proved to Epiphanius that while the project he had devised was unjust in itself, it could be of no personal advantage to him; for that if it should excite a popular resurrection, he would be regarded as responsible for the outrages that might follow. By these arguments Epiphanius was induced to relinquish his attack.
Περὶ τῆς μοχθηρίας Θεοφίλου: καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἐπιφανίου, ὡς ἐπεδήμησε τῇ Κωνσταντίνου, καὶ στασιάσαι τὸ πλῆθος κατὰ Ἰωάννου παρεσκεύασε.
Ταῦτά τε κατὰ νοῦν κρύπτων, καὶ συσκευάζων, ἔγραφε κατὰ πόλεις τοῖς ἐπισκόποις, τὰ Ὠριγένους βιβλία κατηγορῶν. Λογισάμενος δὲ μέγιστον αὐτῷ συνοίσειν εἰ κοινωνὸν προσλάβοιτο τῶν σπουδαζομένων, Ἐπιφάνιον τὸν Σαλαμῖνος τῆς ἐν Κύπρῳ ἐπίσκοπον, ἄνδρα τῶν κατ’ αὐτὸν αἰδοῖ βίου ἐπισημότατον,
φίλον ἐποιεῖτο, πρότερον αὐτῷ μεμφόμενος, ὡς ἀνθρωπόμορφον τὸν Θεὸν δοξάζοντι. Ὡς ἐκ μετανοίας δὲ τὴν ὀρθὴν δόξαν ἐπιγνοὺς, ὁμοφρονεῖν αὐτῷ ἔγραφε, καὶ κατὰ τῶν Ὠριγένους βιβλίων ὡς παραιτίου δογμάτων τοιούτων, ἐκίνει διαβολάς. Ἐπιφάνιος δὲ πάλαι ἀποστρεφόμενος τὰ Ὠριγένους συγγράμματα, ῥᾳδίως προσέθετο τῇ Θεοφίλου ἐπιστολῇ.
Καὶ συνελθὼν ἅμα τοῖς ἐν Κύπρῳ ἐπισκόποις, ἀπηγόρευσε τὴν διάγνωσιν τῶν Ὠριγένους λόγων. Καὶ τὰ δεδογμένα αὐτοῖς γράψας ἄλλοις τε καὶ τῷ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐπισκόπῳ, προετρέπετο συνόδους ποιεῖν, καὶ ταῦτα ψηφίζεσθαι.
Συνιδὼν δὲ Θεόφιλος ὡς οὐδείς ἐστι κίνδυνος Ἐπιφανίῳ ἕπεσθαι, πολλοὺς ἐπαινέτας ἔχοντι, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἀρετὴν τοῦ βίου ὅπερ ἃν φρονῇ θαυμάζοντας, παραπλήσια αὐτῷ ἐψηφίσατο σὺν τοῖς ὑπ’ αὐτὸν ἐπισκόποις. Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης, τὴν μὲν ἐπὶ τούτοις σπουδὴν οὐκ ἀξίαν ἡγεῖτο λόγου, καὶ τὰ Ἐπιφανίου καὶ Θεοφίλου γράμματα ἐν δευτέρῳ ἐποιεῖτο.
Οἱ δὲ δυσμενῶς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχοντες τῶν ἐν δυνάμει καὶ τῷ κλήρῳ, μαθόντες Θεόφιλον σπουδάζειν αὐτοῦ τὴν καθαίρεσιν, ἐπιμελῶς συνέπραττον: καὶ σύνοδον μεγίστην γενέσθαι ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει παρεσκευάζοντο: καὶ Θεόφιλος δὲ ταῦτα γνοὺς, ἔτι μᾶλλον ἠπείγετο: καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐπισκόπους ἐκπλεῦσαι ἐκέλευσε: γράφει δὲ Ἐπιφανίῳ καὶ ἑτέροις τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν ἕω, σπουδῇ συνελθεῖν:
αὐτὸς δὲ πεζος ἐποιεῖτο τὴν πορείαν. Καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δὲ πρῶτος Ἐπιφάνιος ἐκπλεύσας τῆς Κύπρου, κατῇρεν εἰς τὸ πρὸ τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως καλούμενον Ἕβδομον. Εὐξάμενος δὲ ἐν τῇ ἐνθάδε ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἧκεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης εἰσιόντα αὐτὸν τῇ ὑπαντήσει τοῦ παντὸς κλήρου ἐτίμησεν.
Ἐπιφάνιος δὲ δῆλος ἦν εἴξας ταῖς κατ’ αὐτοῦ διαβολαῖς: προτραπεὶς γὰρ ἐν οἰκήμασιν ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς καταμένειν, οὐκ ἠνέσχετο. Καὶ Ἰωάννῃ μὲν εἰς ταυτὸν συνελθεῖν ἀπέφυγεν: ἰδίᾳ δὲ συγκαλῶν τοὺς ἐνδημοῦντας ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει ἐπισκόπους, ἐπεδείκνυ τὰ ψηφισθέντα κατὰ τῶν Ὠριγένους λόγων.
Καὶ τινὰς ἐπιψηφίσασθαι ἔπεισεν: οἱ δὲ πλείους παρῃτήσαντο. Θεότιμος δὲ ὁ Σκυθίας ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ ἄντικρυς Ἐπιφανίου καθήψατο. Οὔτε γὰρ ἔφη ὅσιον εἶναι, τὸν πάλαι τετελευτηκότα ὑβριζειν: οὔτε βλασφημίας ἐκτὸς, τὴν τῶν παλαιοτέρων διαβάλλειν κρίσιν, καὶ τὰ παῤ ἐκείνων δεδοκιμασμένα ἀθετεῖν. Ἅμα τε λέγων, καὶ βιβλίον τὶ τῶν Ὠριγένους προκομίσας διεξῄει: καὶ χρειώδη ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τὰ ἀνεγνωσμένα δείξας, Ἄτοπον, ἔφη, ὑπομένουσιν οἱ ταῦτα διαβάλλοντες: κινδυνεύουσι γὰρ ταῦτα ὑβρίζειν, περὶ ὧν οἱ λόγοι.
Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης, δἰ αἰδοῦς εἶχεν ἔτι τὸν Ἐπιφάνιον, καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν συνεκκλησιάζειν, καὶ σύνοικον ἔχειν. Ὁ δὲ, οὔτε συνοικεῖν, οὔτε συνεύχεσθαι αὐτῷ ἀντεδήλου, εἰ μὴ καταψηφίσηται τῶν Ὠριγένους λόγων, καὶ Διόσκορον καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ ἐξελάσῃ.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ταῦτα ποιεῖν πρὸ δίκης οὐ δίκαιον ἡγεῖτο καὶ ἀνεβάλλετο, μελλούσης ἐπιτελεῖσθαι συνάξεως ἐν τῇ ἐπωνύμῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐκκλησίᾳ, κατεσκεύαζον οἱ Ἰωάννου δυσμενεῖς προελθεῖν Ἐπιφάνιον, καὶ δημοσίᾳ ἀποκηρῦξαι ἐπὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τὰς Ὠριγένους βίβλους, καὶ τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὸν Διόσκορον, ὡς τὰ τούτου φρονοῦντας: ἐν ταυτῷ δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον τῆς πόλεως διαβαλεῖν, ὡς ἐκείνοις προσκείμενον. Καὶ οἱ μὲν τάδε ἐσπούδαζον:
ᾤοντο γὰρ αὐτὸν οὕτω συγκρούσειν πρὸς τὸ πλῆθος. Τῇ δὲ ἑξῆς ἐπὶ τοῦτο προελθὼν Ἐπιφάνιος, ἐγγὺς ἤδη τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐτύγχανεν: ἀπαντήσας δὲ αὐτῷ Σαραπίων παρὰ Ἰωάννου ἀποσταλεὶς, ᾔσθετο γὰρ τὰ τῇ προτεραίᾳ βεβουλευμένα, ἐμαρτύρατο μήτε δίκαια ποιεῖν, μήτε αὐτῷ συμφέροντα, εἰ ταραχῆς ἐν τῷ πλήθει ἢ στάσεως κινηθείσης, αὐτὸς κινδυνεύσει, ὡς αἴτιος γεγονώς. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ὧδε ἀνεκόπη τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦτο ὁρμῆς.
8.15 The Son of the Empress and St. Epiphanius. Conference between the “Long Brothers” and Epiphanius, and his Re-Embarkation for Cyprus. Epiphanius and John
About this time, the son of the empress was attacked by a dangerous illness, and the mother, apprehensive of consequences, sent to implore Epiphanius to pray for him. Epiphanius returned for answer, that the sick one would live, provided that she would avoid all intercourse with the heretic Dioscorus and his companions. To this message the empress replied as follows: “If it be the will of God to take my son, His will be done. The Lord who gave me my child, can take him back again. You have not power to raise the dead, otherwise your archdeacon would not have died.” She alluded to Chrispion, the archdeacon, who had died a short time previously. He was brother to Fuscon and Salamanus, monks whom I had occasion to mention when detailing the history of events under the reign of Valens; he had been companion of Epiphanius, and had been appointed his archdeacon. Ammonius and his companions went to Epiphanius, at the permission of the empress. Epiphanius inquired who they were, and Ammonius replied, “We are, O father, the Long Brothers; we come respectfully to know whether you have read any of our works or those of our disciples?” On Epiphanius replying that he had not seen them, he continued, “How is it, then, that you consider us to be heretics, when you have no proof as to what sentiments we may hold?” Epiphanius said that he had formed his judgment by the reports he had heard on the subject; and Ammonius replied, “We have pursued a very different line of conduct from yours. We have conversed with your disciples, and read your works frequently, and among others, that entitled ‘The Anchored.’ When we have met with persons who have ridiculed your opinions, and asserted that your writings are replete with heresy, we have contended for you, and defended you as our father. Ought you then to condemn the absent upon mere report, and of whom you know nothing with assured certitude, or return such an exchange to those who have spoken well of you?” Epiphanius was measurably convinced, and dismissed them. Soon after he embarked for Cyprus, either because he recognized the futility of his journey to Constantinople, or because, as there is reason to believe, God had revealed to him his approaching death; for he died while on his voyage back to Cyprus. It is reported that he said to the bishops who had accompanied him to the place of embarkation, “I leave you the city, the palace, and the stage, for I shall shortly depart.” I have been informed by several persons that John predicted that Epiphanius would die at sea, and that this latter predicted the deposition of John. For it appears that when the dispute between them was at its height, Epiphanius said to John, “I hope you will not die a bishop,” and that John replied, “I hope you will never return to your bishopric.”
Περὶ τοῦ παιδὸς τῆς βασιλίδος, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἐπιφανίου: καὶ ὡς οἱ μακροὶ πρὸς διάλογον ἦλθον Ἐπιφανίῳ, καὶ ὡς ἀπέπλευσεν εἰς Κύπρον αὖθις: καὶ περὶ Ἐπιφανίου καὶ Ἰωάννου.
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ συνέβη νοσεῖν τοῦ βασιλέως παιδίον: περιδεὴς δὲ οὖσα ἡ μήτηρ μή τι πάθοι, πέμψασα πρὸς Ἐπιφάνιον, ἐδεῖτο εὔχεσθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δὲ, ζήσεσθαι τὸν κάμνοντα ὑπέσχετο, εἰ τοὺς ἀμφὶ Διόσκορον αἱρετικοὺς ὄντας ἀποστραφείη.
Ἡ δὲ βασιλὶς, Τὸ ἐμὸν, ἔφη, παιδίον, εἴγε δοκεῖ τῷ Θεῷ λαμβάνειν, ταύτῃ ἔστω: Κύριος γὰρ ὁ δοὺς, πάλιν ἀφαιρεῖται: αὐτὸς δὲ εἴπερ οἷός τε ᾖς νεκροὺς ἀνεγείρειν, οὐκ ἂν ὁ σὸς ἀρχιδιάκονος τεθνήκει. Ἔτυχε γὰρ οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ τελευτήσας Κρισπίων, ὃν ἀδελφὸν ὄντα Φούσκωνος καὶ Σαλαμάνου τῶν ἐπὶ Οὐάλεντος δηλωθέντων μοναχῶν, σύνοικον ἔχων, ἀρχιδιάκονον ἑαυτῷ κατέστησεν.
Οἱ δὲ περὶ Ἀμμώνιον, τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτῇ τῇ βασιλίδι ἐδόκει, πρὸς Ἐπιφάνιον ἦλθον. Πυθομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ τίνες εἶεν, ὑπολαβὼν Ἀμμώνιος, Οἱ μακροὶ, ἔφη, ὦ πάτερ: ἀλλ’ εἰ πώποτε μαθηταῖς ἡμετέροις ἢ συντάγμασιν ἐνέτυχες, ἡδέως ἐμάνθανον. Τοῦ δὲ ἀποφήσαντος, πάλιν ἤρετο: Πόθεν οὖν αἱρετικοὺς εἶναι σφᾶς νενόμικας, μηδένα ἔλεγχον ἔχων τῆς αὐτῶν γνώμης;
Ἀκηκοέναι δὲ Ἐπιφανίου λέγοντος, Ἡμεῖς δὲ, ἔφη, πᾶν τοὐναντίον πεπόνθαμεν: μαθηταῖς γὰρ σοῖς συνετύχομεν πολλάκις καὶ συγγράμμασιν: ὧν ἐκεῖνό γέ ἐστιν ὃ τὴν ἐπιγραφὴν Ἀγκυρωτὸς ἔχον: βουλομένων τε πολλῶν λοιδορεῖσθαι καὶ ὡς αἱρετικὸν διαβάλλειν, ὑπερηγωνιζόμεθα ὡς εἰκὸς πατρὸς, καὶ ὑπεραπελογούμεθα. Οὔκουν ἐχρῆν ἐξ ἀκοῆς ἐρήμην καταδικάζειν, ὧν οὐκ αὐτὸς πεισθεὶς κατέγνως, οὔτε τοιαύτην ἀμοιβὴν τοῖς εὖ λέγουσιν
ἀποδοῦναι. Ὁ δὲ Ἐπιφάνιος, τότε μὲν μετριώτερον προσδιαλεχθεὶς, ἀπέπεμπε τοὺς ἄνδρας. Οὐ πολλῷ δὲ ὕστερον ἀπέπλευσεν εἰς Κύπρον: ἢ τῆς ἐπὶ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἀφίξεως καταγνούς: ἢ τοῦ Θεοῦ χρήσαντος, καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ θάνατον, ὡς εἰκὸς, αὐτῷ προμηνύσαντος: πλέων γὰρ, πρὶν εἰς Κύπρον ἐλθεῖν, ἐτελεύτησε.
Λέγεται γοῦν τοῖς αὐτῷ συνελθοῦσιν ἐπισκόποις ἐπὶ θάλασσαν εἰπεῖν, μέλλων ἐπιβαίνειν τοῦ σκάφους, Ἀφίημι ὑμῖν τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὰ βασίλεια, καὶ τὴν ὑπόκρισιν: ἐγὼ δὲ ἄπειμι: σπεύδω γὰρ, πάνυ σπεύδω.
Κἀκεῖνον δὲ εἰσέτι νῦν πολλῶν ὄντα τὸν λόγον ἐπυθόμην, ὡς Ἐπιφανίῳ μὲν Ἰωάννης τὴν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ τελευτὴν προεμήνυσεν: ὁ δὲ ἐκείνῳ, τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς τὴν καθαίρεσιν. Ἐν ᾧ γὰρ διεφέροντο, ὁ μὲν ἐδήλωσεν Ἰωάννῃ, Ἐλπίζω σὲ μὴ ἀποθανεῖν ἐπίσκοπον. Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης ἀντεδήλου: Οὐδὲ ἐγώ σε τῆς σῆς ἐπιβήσεσθαι πόλεως.
8.16 The Dispute between the Empress and John. Arrival of Theophilus from Egypt. Cyrinus, Bishop of Chalcedon
After the departure of Epiphanius, John, when preaching in the church as usual, chanced to inveigh against the vices to which females are peculiarly prone. The people imagined that his strictures were enigmatically directed against the wife of the emperor. The enemies of the bishop did not fail to report his discourse in this sense to the empress; and she, conceiving herself to have been insulted, complained to the emperor, and urged the necessity for the speedy presence of Theophilus and the convocation of a council. Severian, bishop of Gabala, who had not yet changed his former resentment against John, cooperated in the promotion of these measures. I am not in possession of sufficient data to determine whether there was any truth in the current report that John delivered the discourse above mentioned with express allusion to the empress, because he suspected her of having excited Epiphanius against him. Theophilus arrived soon after at Chalcedon in Bithynia, and was followed thither by many bishops. Some of the bishops joined him in compliance with his own invitation, and others in obedience to the commands of the emperor. The bishops whom John had deposed in Asia repaired to Chalcedon with the utmost alacrity, as likewise all those who cherished any feeling of hostility against him. The ships which Theophilus expected from Egypt had already come to Chalcedon. When they had convened again in the same place, and when they had deliberated how the attempt against John might be judiciously forwarded by them, Cyrinus, leader of the church of Chalcedon, who was an Egyptian and a relative of Theophilus, and who had besides some other difficulties with John, spoke very abusively of him. Justice, however, seemed to follow him speedily; for Maruthas, a native of Mesopotamia, who had accompanied the bishops, happened to tread on his foot; and Cyrinus suffered so severely from this accident that he was unable to repair with the other bishops to Constantinople, although his aid was necessary to the execution of the designs that had been formed against John. The wound assumed so alarming an appearance, that the surgeons were obliged to perform several operations on the leg; and at length mortification took place, and spread over the whole body, and even extended to the other foot. He expired soon afterwards in great agony.
Περὶ τῆς εἰς τὴν βασίλισσαν Ἰωάννου διαφοράς: καὶ ὡς ἧκεν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου Θεόφιλος: καὶ περὶ Κυρίνου τοῦ Χαλκηδόνος ἐπισκόπου.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀπέπλευσεν Ἐπιφάνιος, ἐκκλησιάζων Ἰωάννης κοινὸν κατὰ γυναικῶν διεξῆλθε ψόγον: αἰνιγματωδῶς δὲ συγκεῖσθαι τοῦτον κατὰ τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως γαμετῆς τὸ πλῆθος ἐδέχετο. Οἱ δὲ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου δυσμενεῖς, καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν λόγον ἐκλαμβάνοντες τῇ βασιλίδι διεκόμισαν. Ἡ δὲ παρὰ τῷ ἀνδρὶ τὴν ὕβριν ἀπωδύρατο, καὶ Θεόφιλον θᾶττον παρεῖναι, καὶ σύνοδον ποιεῖν κατήπειγε.
Συνέπραττε δὲ καὶ συγκατεσκεύαζε ταῦτα καὶ Σεβηριανὸς ὁ Γαβαλεὺς, οὔπω τῆς προτέρας ἀπαλλαγεὶς λύπης. Ἀλλὰ πότερον οὕτως ὡς ἔτυχεν, ἐπὶ τοῦτον Ἰωάννης προήχθη τὸν λόγον, ἢ ὥς τινες λέγουσιν, ὑπονοήσας ὡς ἡ βασιλὶς ἀνέπεισεν Ἐπιφάνιον ἐπιβουλεύειν αὐτῷ,
ἀκριβῶς οὐκ ἔχω λέγειν. Οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δὲ καὶ Θεόφιλος παρῆν εἰς Χαλκηδόνα τὴν Βιθυνῶν, καὶ ἄλλοι πολλῶν πόλεων ἐπίσκοποι: οἱ μὲν, ὑπὸ Θεοφίλου προτραπέντες: οἱ δὲ, βασιλέως προστάγματι μετακληθέντες. Σπουδῇ δὲ μάλιστα συνῄεσαν, ὅσοι τε τῶν ἐν Ἀσίᾳ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἀφῄρηντο παρὰ Ἰωάννου, καὶ ὅσοι ἄλλοθεν ἄλλως αὐτῷ ἀπηχθάνοντο. Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου νῆες ἃς Θεόφιλος περιέμενεν, εἰς Χαλκηδόνα ἀφίκοντο.
Συνελθόντων δὲ πάλιν εἰς ταὐτὸν ἐνθάδε, καὶ βουλευομένων ὅπως αὐτοῖς κατὰ γνώμην προβαίη ἡ κατὰ Ἰωάννου ἐπιχείρησις, Κυρῖνος ὃς ἡγεῖτο τότε τῆς ἐν Χαλκηδόνι ἐκκλησίας, καὶ κατὰ τὸ συγγενὲς ἴσως Θεοφίλῳ χαριζόμενος, ἦν γὰρ Αἰγύπτιος, καὶ ἄλλως διάφορος Ἰωάννῃ τυγχάνων, πλεῖστα αὐτὸν ἐλοιδόρει.
Ταχεῖα δὲ τούτων τῶν ὕβρεων ἔδοξεν αὐτὸν μετιέναι δίκη. Μαρουθᾶς γὰρ ὁ ἐκ Μεσοποταμίας, συνὼν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις, ἄκων αὐτοῦ θάτερον τοῖν ποδοῖν ἐπάτησεν. Ὀδυνηθεὶς δὲ, οὐκέτι σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἱερεῦσιν εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν ἐπεραιώθη, καίπερ ἀναγκαῖος εἶναι
δοκῶν πρὸς τὰς κατὰ Ἰωάννου ἐπιβουλάς. Μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ κακῶς διατεθεὶς, πολλάκις ὑπὸ τῶν ἰατρῶν ἀπεπρίσθη τὸ σκέλος: ἐπιγενομένη γὰρ σηπεδὼν τὸ πᾶν ἐπενέμετο σῶμα, ὡς καὶ τὸν ἕτερον πόδα ταὐτὸν ὑπομεῖναι, τῇ μεταδόσει τοῦ πάθους. Ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν οὐ πολλῷ ὕστερον ἐν ταῖς ὀδύναις ἐτελεύτα τὸν βίον.
8.17 Council held by Theophilus and the Accusers of John in Rufinianæ. John is summoned to attend, and not being present, was deposed by Them
When Theophilus entered Constantinople, none of the clergy went out to meet him; for his enmity against the bishop had become publicly known. Some sailors from Alexandria, however, who chanced to be on the shore, both from the corn vessels as well as other ships, having collected together, received him with great acclamations of joy. Passing by the church, he proceeded directly to the palace, where a lodging had been prepared for his accommodation. He soon perceived that many people of the city were strongly prejudiced against John, and ready to bring accusations against him; and taking his measures accordingly, he repaired to a place called “The Oak,” in the suburbs of Chalcedon. This place now bears the name of Rufinus; for he was a consul, and erected here a magnificent palace, and a great church in honor of the apostles, Peter and Paul, and therefore named it the Apostolium; and appointed a congregation of monks to perform the clerical duties in the church. When Theophilus and the other bishops met for deliberation in this place, he judged it expedient to make no further allusion to the works of Origen, and called the monks of Scetis to repentance, promising that there would be no recollection of wrongs nor infliction of evil. His partisans zealously seconded his efforts, and told them that they must ask Theophilus to pardon their conduct; and as all the members of the assembly concurred in this request, the monks were troubled, and believing that it was necessary to do what they were desired by so many bishops, they used the words which it was their custom to use even when injured, and said “spare us.” Theophilus willingly received them into favor, and restored them to communion; and the question concerning the injuries done to the monks of Scetis was ended. I feel convinced that this matter would not have been so quickly settled, had Dioscorus and Ammonius been present with the other monks. But Dioscorus had died some time previously, and had been interred in the church dedicated to St. Mocius the martyr. Ammonius, also, had been taken ill at the very time that preparations were being made for the convocation of the council; and although he insisted upon repairing to “The Oak,” yet his malady was thereby greatly increased: he died soon after his journey, and had a splendid entombment among the monks of that vicinity, and there he lies. Theophilus, it is said, shed tears on hearing of his death, and declared that although he had been the cause of much perplexity, there was not a monk to be found of more exalted character than Ammonius. It must, however, be admitted, that the death of this monk tended much to promote the success of the designs of Theophilus.
The members of the council summoned all the clergy of Constantinople to appear before them, and threatened to depose those who did not obey the summons. They cited John to appear and answer; as likewise Serapion, Tigrius a presbyter, and Paul a reader. John acquainted them, through the medium of Demetrius, bishop of Pisinus, and of some of the other clergy, who were his friends, that he would not avoid investigation, but that he was ready, if the names of his accusers and the subject of his accusations were made known to him, to justify his proceedings before a larger council; for he did not choose to be considered insane, and to recognize his manifest enemies as judges. The bishops testified so much indignation at the non-compliance of John, that some of the clergy whom he had sent to the council were intimidated and did not return to him. Demetrius, and those who preferred his interests to all other considerations, quitted the council, and returned to him. The same day, a courier and a shorthand writer were dispatched from the palace to command John to repair to the bishops, and to urge the bishops to decide his cause without further delay. After John had been cited four times, and had appealed to a general council, no other accusation could be substantiated against him, except his refusal to obey the summons of the council; and upon this ground they deposed him.
Περὶ τῆς γενομένης συνόδου παρὰ Θεοφίλου, καὶ τῶν κατηγοριῶν Ἰωάννου. ἐν Ῥουφιαναῖς: καὶ ὡς κληθεὶς Ἰωάννης, καὶ μὴ παραγενόμενος, παῤ αὐτοῦ καθῃρέθη.
Περαιωθέντι δὲ Θεοφίλῳ, οὐδεὶς τῶν Κωνσταντινουπόλεως κληρικῶν ὑπήντετο. Δῆλος γὰρ ἦν ἤδη τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ δυσμενής. Τὸ δὲ τῶν Ἀλεξανδρέων ναυτικὸν, οἵπερ ἔτυχον ἐνδημοῦντες, ἔκ τε τῶν ἄλλων πλοίων, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν σιτηγῶν, ὁμοῦ συνελέγησαν,
καὶ προθύμως αὐτὸν εὐφημοῦντες ἐδέξαντο. Παραδραμὼν δὲ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, εἰς βασιλικὴν οἰκίαν ἦλθεν, ἐν ᾗ καταμένειν αὐτῷ ηὐτρέπιστο. Ἐπεὶ δὲ πολλοὺς ἔγνω Ἰωάννῃ ἀπεχθάνεσθαι, καὶ κατηγορεῖν ἑτοίμους, προδιαθεὶς τὰ ἄλλα ᾗπερ αὐτῷ καλῶς ἔχειν ἐδόκει,
ἧκεν εἰς Δρῦν. Χαλκηδόνος δὲ τοῦτο προάστειον, Ῥουφίνου τοῦ ὑπατικοῦ νῦν ἐπώνυμον, ἐν ᾧ βασίλεια ἐστι, καὶ μεγάλη ἐκκλησία, ἣν αὐτὸς Ῥουφῖνος ἐπὶ τιμῇ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐδείματο, καὶ ἀποστολεῖον ἐξ αὐτῶν ὠνόμασε: πλησίον δὲ μοναχοὺς συνῴκισεν οἳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τὸν κλῆρον ἐπλήρουν.
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ συνελθὼν Θεόφιλος ἅμα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπισκόποις, περὶ μὲν τῶν Ὠριγένους βιβλίων οὐδὲν ἐπεμνημόνευσε: τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ Σκήτεως μοναχοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐκάλει, μήτε μνησικακεῖν, μήτε κακῶς ποιεῖν ὑποσχόμενος. Ἐπιβοώντων δὲ αὐτοῖς συγγνώμην αἰτεῖν τῶν Θεοφίλου σπουδαστῶν, καὶ προσποιουμένων τὴν σύνοδον ἱκετεύειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, ταραχθέντες οἱ μοναχοὶ, καὶ τοῦτο χρῆναι ποιεῖν νομίσαντες, πολλῶν ἐπισκόπων προκαθημένων, τοῦτο δὴ τὸ σύνηθες αὐτοῖς λέγειν κἂν ἀδικῶνται, Συγχώρησον,
ἔφασαν. Θεοφίλου δὲ ἑτοίμως σπεισαμένου, καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν αὐτοῖς ἀποδόντος, διελύθη τῶν περὶ Σκῆτιν ἀδικημάτων ἡ ἐξέτασις. Ὅπερ οἶμαι οὐκ ἂν συνέβη, εἰ συμπαρῆσαν τοῖς ἄλλοις μοναχοῖς Διόσκορός τε καὶ Ἀμμώνιος. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἤδη πρότερον τελευτήσας, ἐτάφη ἐν τῇ Μωκίου τοῦ μάρτυρος ἐπωνύμῳ ἐκκλησίᾳ.
Ἀμμώνιος δὲ ἔναγχος τῆς συνόδου παρασκευαζομένης, ἐμαλακίσθη τὸ σῶμα: περαιωθεὶς δὲ εἰς Δρῦν, χαλεπώτερον ὑπὸ τῆς νόσου διετέθη: καὶ μετ’ οὐ πολὺ τελευτᾷ τὸν βίον: καὶ. πρὸς τῶν πλησίον μοναχῶν, ἔνθα δὴ κεῖται, λαμπρᾶς ἠξιώθη ταφῆς. Ὁ δὲ Θεόφιλος, ὡς ἐπύθετο, λέγεται δακρύσαι, καὶ εἰς πάντας εἰπεῖν, ὡς οὐδεὶς εἴη τῶν κατ’ αὐτὸν μοναχὸς, οἷος Ἀμμώνιος, εἰ καὶ αὐτῷ ταραχῆς αἴτιος ἐγένετο.
Προὐχώρει δὲ ὅμως αὐτῷ καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ γνώμην. Ἡ δὲ σύνοδος ἅπαντας συνεκάλεσε τοὺς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως κληρικοὺς, καθαίρεσιν ἀπειλήσασα κατὰ τῶν ἀπειθούντων. Ἐκάλεσε δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννην πρὸς ἀπολογίαν: σὺν αὐτῷ δὲ παρεῖναι προσέταξε Σαραπίωνα, καὶ Τίγριον πρεσβύτερον, καὶ Παῦλον ἀναγνώστην.
Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης, ἄλλους τέ τινας τῶν ἐπιτηδείων αὐτῷ κληρικῶν, καὶ Δημήτριον τὸν Πισινοῦντος ἐπίσκοπον πέμψας πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔλεγε, μὴ ἀποφεύγειν τὴν κρίσιν: ἕτοιμος δὲ εἶναι, εἰ πρότερον μάθοι τοὺς κατηγόρους, καὶ τὴν γραφὴν ἐπισκέψαιτο, ἐπὶ μείζονος ἀπολογεῖσθαι συνόδου: μὴ γὰρ αἱρεῖσθαι ἀνόητόν τι ὑπομένειν, καὶ περιφανῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀνέχεσθαι δικαστῶν.
Ὡς ἀπειθοῦντος δὲ συνόδῳ χαλεπαινόντων αὐτῶν, οἱ μὲν τῶν τάδε ἀγγειλάντων, δείσαντες οὐκέτι ἀνέστρεφον: Δημήτριος δὲ, καὶ ὅσοι τὴν Ἰωάννου προετίμων συνουσίαν, ὡς αὐτὸν ἐπανῆλθον. Κατ’ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν ἡμέραν ταχυδρόμος καὶ ταχυγράφος ἐκ τῶν βασιλειῶν παραγενόμενοι, τὸν μὲν κατήπειγον πρὸς τοὺς ἐπισκόπους ἐλθεῖν: τοὺς δὲ, μὴ μέλλειν περὶ τὴν κρίσιν.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τετράκις κληθεὶς, οἰκουμενικὴν ἐπεκαλεῖτο σύνοδον, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἐπαιτιώμενοι, πλὴν ὅτι κληθεὶς οὐχ ὑπήκουσε, καθεῖλον αὐτόν.
8.18 Sedition of the People against Theophilus; and they traduced their Rulers. John was recalled, and again came to the See
The people of Constantinople were made acquainted with the decree of the council towards the evening; and they immediately rose up in sedition. At the break of day they ran to the church, and shouted, among many other plans, that a larger council ought to be convened to take cognizance of the matter; and they prevented the officers, who had been sent by the emperor to convey John into banishment, from carrying the edict into execution. John, apprehensive lest another accusation should be preferred against him, under the pretext that he had disobeyed the mandate of the emperor, or excited an insurrection among the people, when the multitude was dispersed, secretly made his escape from the church at noon, three days after his deposition. When the people became aware that he had gone into exile, the sedition became serious, and many insulting speeches were uttered against the emperor and the council; and particularly against Theophilus and Severian, who were regarded as the originators of the plot. Severian happened to be teaching in the church at the very time that these occurrences were taking place; and he took occasion to commend the deposition of John, and stated that, even supposing him guiltless of other crimes, John deserved to be deposed on account of his pride; because, while God willingly forgives men all other sins, he resists the proud. At this discourse the people became restive under the wrong, and renewed their wrath, and fell into unrestrainable revolt. They ran to the churches, to the market-places, and even to the palace of the emperor, and with howls and groans demanded the recall of John. The empress was at length overcome by their importunity; and she persuaded her husband to yield to the wishes of the people. She quickly sent a eunuch, named Briso, in whom she placed confidence, to bring back John from Prenetus, a city of Bithynia; and protested that she had taken no part in the machinations that had been carried on against him, but had, on the contrary, always respected him as a priest and the initiator of her children.
When John, on his journey homeward, reached the suburbs belonging to the empress, he stopped near Anaplus; and refused to re-enter the city until the injustice of his deposition had been recognized by a larger synod of bishops; but as this refusal tended to augment the popular excitement, and led to many public declamations against the emperor and the empress, he allowed himself to be persuaded to enter the city. The people went to meet him, singing psalms composed with reference to the circumstances; many carried light wax tapers. They conducted him to the church; and although he refused, and frequently affirmed that those who had condemned him ought first to reconsider their vote, yet they compelled him to take the episcopal throne, and to speak peace to the people according to the custom of the priests. He then delivered an extemporaneous discourse, in which, by a pleasing figure of speech, he declared that Theophilus had meditated an injury against his church, even as the king of Egypt had contemplated the violation of Sarah, the wife of the patriarch Abraham, which is recorded in the books of the Hebrews: he then proceeded to commend the zeal of the people, and to extol the emperor and the empress for their good will to him; he stirred the people to much applause and good acclaim for the emperor and his spouse, so that he had to leave his speech half ended.
Ὅτι ἐστασίασε τὸ πλῆθος κατὰ Θεοφίλου καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ συνόδου, καὶ τοὺς κρατοῦντας ἐλοιδορεῖτο. Ἀνακληθεὶς τοίνυν ὁ Ἰωάννης, πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον ἐγένετο.
Τὸ δὲ πλῆθος, ὡς τάδε ἔγνω ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει περὶ δείλην ὀψίαν, πρὸς στάσιν κεκίνητο: καὶ συνδραμόντες ἕωθεν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἄλλα τε πολλὰ ἀνέκραγον, καὶ ὡς δέοι μείζονα σύνοδον περὶ αὐτοῦ διαλαβεῖν. Κατεπειγόντων τε τῶν ἐκ βασιλέως προστεταγμένων εἰς ὑπερορίαν αὐτὸν ἀπάγειν, οὐ συνεχώρουν.
Ὁ δὲ, δείσας μήτι ἕτερον αὐτῷ ἔγκλημα πλασθῇ, ἢ ὡς βασιλεῖ ἀπειθοῦντι, ἢ τὸν δῆμον ταράττοντι, ἡμέρᾳ τρίτῃ μετὰ τὴν καθαίρεσιν, διασπαρέντος τοῦ πλήθους περὶ μεσημβρίαν λαθὼν ἀπέλιπε τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. Ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπαγομένου, χαλεπῶς ὁ λαὸς ἐστασίαζε, βασιλέα τε καὶ τὴν σύνοδον καὶ μάλιστα Θεόφιλον καὶ Σεβηριανὸν ἐλοιδόρουν: ἄμφω μὲν γὰρ ἀρχηγὼ τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς ἤστην.
Ὁ δὲ Σεβηριανὸς καὶ ἐπὶ ἐκκλησίας τότε διδάσκων, ἐπῄνεσε τὴν Ἰωάννου καθαίρεσιν, ὡς κατὰ ἀλαζόνος, εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἦν ἕτερον ἔγκλημα γεγενημένον: τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλα, ἔφη, ἁμαρτήματα συγχωρεῖ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὸ θεῖον,
ὑπερηφάνοις δὲ ἀντιτάσσεται. Ἐπὶ τούτοις δὲ ἐνεμέσησε τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν ἀνενέου, καὶ ἀσχέτως ἐστασίαζε: καὶ οὔτε ἐν ἐκκλησίαις, οὔτε ἐν ἀγοραῖς ἠρεμεῖν ἠνείχετο: ἅμα δὲ ὀλολυγῇ καὶ ὀδυρμοῖς μέχρι καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν βασιλείων προϊόντες, ἐδέοντο περὶ τῆς Ἰωάννου ἀνακλήσεως.
Εἴξασα δὲ ταῖς ἱκεσίαις τοῦ δήμου ἡ βασιλὶς, πείθει τὸν ἄνδρα ἐπινεῦσαι: ἐν τάχει τε Βρίσωνα τὸν ἀμφ̓ αὐτὴν πιστὸν εὐνοῦχον πέμψασα, ἐκ Πρενέτου τῆς Βιθυνίας Ἰωάννην ἐπανήγαγεν, ἀθῷον εἶναι τῶν κατ’ αὐτοῦ βεβουλευμένων δηλώσασα, καὶ δἰ αἰδοῦς αὐτὸν ἔχειν, ὡς ἱερέα καὶ μυσταγωγὸν τῶν αὐτῆς παίδων.
Ὁ δὲ ἐπανελθὼν, ἐν προαστείῳ αὐτῆς τῆς βασιλίδος περὶ τὸν Ἀνάπλουν διέτριβε: καὶ πρὸ κρίσεως μείζονος συνόδου, ἵν’ εἴη δῆλον ὡς ἀδίκως ἀφῃρέθη τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς, παρῃτεῖτο τέως τὴν εἰς τὴν πόλιν εἴσοδον. Ἐπεὶ δὲ πάλιν ὁ λαὸς ἠγανάκτει, καὶ τοὺς κρατοῦντας ἐλοιδόρει, βιασθεὶς εἰσῆλθεν.
Ἐν ψαλμῳδίαις δὲ πρὸς τὸ συμβὰν πεποιημέναις ὑπαντήσας ὁ δῆμος: ἔφερον δὲ κηροὺς ἡμμένους οἱ πλείους: ἄγουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. Παραιτούμενόν τε καὶ πολλάκις ἰσχυριζόμενον, χρῆναι πρότερον τοὺς καταψηφισαμένους αὐτοῦ πάλιν ἀποψηφίσασθαι, ὡς ἱερεῦσι θέμις ἠνάγκασαν τὴν εἰρήνην τῷ λαῷ προσειπεῖν, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἐπισκοπικὸν καθίσαι θρόνον. Ἀναγκασθεὶς δὲ, καὶ σχέδιόν τινα διεξῆλθε λόγον.
Ἐκ χαριεστάτης δὲ εἰκόνος τὰς ἀφορμὰς λαβὼν, ὑπεδήλου Θεόφιλον μὲν ἐνυβρίσαι τὴν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν ἐκκλησίαν ἐπιχειρῆσαι, ὡς τὸν Αἰγυπτίων βασιλέα τὴν Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ πατριάρχου γαμετὴν, ὡς αἱ τῶν Ἑβραίων ἱστοροῦσι βίβλοι: τὸν δὲ λαὸν ὡς εἰκὸς ἐπαινέσας τῆς προθυμίας, καὶ τοὺς κρατοῦντας τῆς περὶ αὐτὸν εὐνοίας, εἰς πολλοὺς κρότους καὶ εὐφημίαν τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ γαμετῆς, τὸ πλῆθος ἐκίνησεν, ὡς καὶ ἡμιτελῆ καταλιπεῖν τὸν λόγον.
8.19 Obstinancy of Theophilus. Enmity between the Egyptians and the Citizens of Constantinople. Flight of Theophilus. Nilammon the Ascetic. The Synod concerning John
Although Theophilus would fain have brought an accusation against John, under the plea that he had unlawfully reinstated himself in his bishopric, yet he was deterred from doing so by the fear of offending the emperor, who had been compelled to recall John, as the means of suppressing the popular insurrection. Theophilus, however, received an accusation against Heraclides during the absence of the accused, in the hope of thereby authorizing the sentence of condemnation which had been issued against John. But the friends of Heraclides interposed, and declared that it was unjust, and contrary to ecclesiastical law, to condemn one who was absent. Theophilus and his partisans maintained the opposite side of the question: the people of Alexandria and of Egypt sided with them, and were opposed by the citizens of Constantinople. The strife between the two parties became so vehement that bloodshed ensued; many were wounded, and others slain in the contest. Severian, and all the bishops at Constantinople who did not support the cause of John, became apprehensive for their personal safety, and quitted the city in haste. Theophilus, also, fled the city at the commencement of the winter; and, in company with Isaac the monk, sailed for Alexandria. A wind arose which drove the vessel to Gera, a small city about fifty stadia from Pelusium. The bishop of this city died, and the inhabitants, I have been informed, elected Nilammon to preside over their church; he was a good man, and had attained the summit of monastic philosophy. He dwelt without the city, in a cell of which the door was built up with stones. He refused to accept the dignity of the priesthood; and Theophilus, therefore, visited him in person, to exhort him to receive ordination at his hands. Nilammon repeatedly refused the honor; but, as Theophilus would take no refusal, he said to him, “To-morrow, my father, you shall act as you please; to-day it is requisite that I should arrange my affairs.” Theophilus repaired, on the following day, to the cell of the monk, and commanded the door to be opened; but Nilammon exclaimed, “Let us first engage in prayer.” Theophilus complied and began to pray. Nilammon likewise prayed within his cell, and in the act of prayer he expired. Theophilus, and those who were standing with him without the cell, knew nothing at the time of what had occurred; but, when the greater part of the day had passed away, and the name of Nilammon had been loudly reiterated without his returning any answer, the stones were removed from the door, and the monk was found dead. They honored him with a public burial after they had clothed him in the necessary vestments, and the inhabitants built a house of prayer about his tomb; and they celebrate the day of his death, in a very marked way, until this day. Thus died Nilammon, if it can be called death to quit this life for another,—rather than accept a bishopric of which, with extraordinary modesty, he considered himself unworthy.
After his return to Constantinople, John appeared to be more than ever beloved by the people. Sixty bishops assembled together in that city, and annulled all the decrees of the council of “The Oak.” They confirmed John in the possession of the bishopric, and enacted that he should officiate as a priest, confer ordination, and perform all the duties of the church usually devolving on the president. At this time Serapion was appointed bishop of Heraclea in Thrace.
Περὶ τῆς δυστροπίας Θεοφίλου, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἔχθρας Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ τῶν Κωνσταντινουπολιτῶν: καὶ περὶ τῆς φυγῆς Θεοφίλου: καὶ Νιλαμβῶνος τοῦ ἀσκητοῦ, καὶ τῆς περὶ Ἰωάννην συνόδου.
Θεόφιλος δὲ ἀπορῶν ὅ τι χρήσαιτο τοῖς παροῦσιν, οὐκ ἐθάρρει, καίπερ προθυμούμενος, εἰς τὸ φανερὸν διαβάλλειν Ἰωάννην, ὡς παρανόμως μετὰ καθαίρεσιν ἱερωμένον. Ἤιδει γὰρ τοῖς κρατοῦσι προσκρούσων, οἳ διὰ τὴν κίνησιν τοῦ δήμου παραιτούμενον ἐπανελθεῖν ἐβιάσαντο.
Τοῖς δὲ Ἡρακλείδου κατηγόροις δικαστήριον κατὰ ἀπόντος προτέθηκεν, οἰηθεὶς ἐντεῦθεν εὐλογωτέραν πως αἰτίαν εὑρήσειν τῆς Ἰωάννου καθαιρέσεως. Ἀντερούντων δὲ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιτηδείων, ὡς οὐ νόμιμον οὐδὲ ἐκκλησιαστικὸν, τὸν ἀπόντα κρίνεσθαι, τῶν δὲ περὶ τὸν Θεόφιλον τἀναντία ἰσχυριζομένων, ἐπιλαβόμενοι τῆς ἔριδος τὸ λοιπὸν τῶν Ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ Αἰγυπτίων πλῆθος, καὶ ὁ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως λαὸς, εἰς ἀλλήλους ἐχώρησαν: ὡς πολλοὺς τραυματίας γενέσθαι, τινὰς δὲ καὶ ἀπολέσθαι.
Δείσαντες δὲ καὶ Σεβηριανὸς καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἐπίσκοποι, πλὴν τῶν τὰ Ἰωάννου φρονούντων, φυγῇ τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν ἀπέλιπον. Καὶ Θεόφιλος δὲ αὐτίκα μηδὲν ἀναβαλλόμενος, ἤδη τοῦ χειμῶνος ἀρχομένου, φεύγων ἅμα Ἰσαακίῳ τῷ μοναχῷ ἀπέπλευσεν εἰς Ἀλεξάνδρειαν. Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ πελάγους ὧδε συμβὰν,
κατῇρεν εἰς Γέρας, πόλιν μικρὰν, ἀμφὶ πεντήκοντα στάδια τοῦ Πηλουσίου ἀφεστῶσαν. Τελευτήσαντος δὲ τότε τοῦ ἐνθάδε ἐπισκόπου, οἱ μὲν πολῖται, ὡς ἐπυθόμην, ἐψηφίσαντο Νιλάμμωνα προστατεῖν τῆς αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίας, ἄνδρα ἀγαθὸν, καὶ μοναστικῆς φιλοσοφίας εἰς ἄκρον ἐλθόντα. Ὤικει δὲ πρὸ τοῦ ἄστεος, ἐν οἰκήματι καθείρξας ἑαυτὸν, καὶ λίθοις τὴν θύραν ἀποφράξας. Ἀποφεύγοντα δὲ τὴν ἱερωσύνην, ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν Θεόφιλος, συνεβούλευσε καταδέχεσθαι τὴν παῤ αὐτοῦ χειροτονίαν.
Ὁ δὲ πολλάκις παραιτησάμενος ὡς οὐκ ἔπειθεν, Αὔριον εἴ σοι φίλον, ἔφη, πρᾶξον ὦ πάτερ: ὥστέ με σήμερον τὰ κατ’ ἐμαυτὸν διαθεῖναι. Ἐπεὶ δὲ τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ κατὰ τὰ συγκείμενα ἦλθε, καὶ τὴν θύραν ἀνοίγειν ἐκέλευσεν, Ἄγε δὴ πρότερον, ὁ Νιλάμμων ἔφη, εὐξώμεθα. Καὶ Θεόφιλος ἐπαινέσας, ηὔξατο:
Νιλάμμων δὲ ἐν τῷ εὔχεσθαι τὴν ἐνθάδε κατέλιπε βιοτήν. Τοῦτο δὲ, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἠγνοεῖτο Θεοφίλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀμφ̓ αὐτὸν ἔξωθεν ἑστῶσιν. Ἀναλωθείσης δὲ λοιπὸν τῆς ἡμέρας, ὡς πολλάκις γεγωνότερον καλούντων οὐχ ὑπήκουε, καταβαλόντες τοὺς πρὸ τῆς θύρας λίθους, εὗρον τὸν ἄνδρα νεκρόν: καὶ περιστείλαντες ᾗ ἔδει, δημοσίας ἠξίωσαν ταφῆς: καὶ εὐκτήριον οἶκον περὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ τάφον ᾠκοδόμησαν οἱ ἐπιχώριοι: καὶ ἐπισημότατα εἰσέτι νῦν τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς αὐτοῦ τελευτῆς ἄγουσιν.
Ὁ μὲν δὴ Νιλάμμων ὧδε τέθνηκεν, εἴ γε θάνατον δεῖ καλεῖν, ὃν ὑπομεῖναι ηὔξατο πρὶν ἐπιτραπῆναι τὴν ἱερωσύνην, ἧς ἀνάξιος εἶναι διὰ μετριότητα τρόπων ἡγεῖτο. Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης ἐπανελθὼν εἰς Κωνσταντινούπολιν, ἔτι μᾶλλον κεχαρισμένος τῷ λαῷ ἐφαίνετο.
Συνεληλυθότων δὲ τότε ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει ἀμφὶ ἑξήκοντα ἐπισκόπων, ἄκυρά τε τὰ ἐν τῇ Δρυῒ πεπραγμένα, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔχειν τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ψηφισαμένων, διετέλεσεν ἱερώμενος, καὶ χειροτονῶν, καὶ τ̓ ἄλλα περὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ᾗ θέμις τοῖς προεστῶσι, διέπων. Ἡνίκα καὶ Σαραπίωνα τῆς ἐν Θρᾴκῃ Ἡρακλείας ἐπίσκοπον κατέστησεν.
8.20 The Statue of the Empress; what happened there; the Teaching of John; Convocation of another Synod against John; his Deposition
Not long after these occurrences the silver statue of the empress, which is still to be seen to the south of the church opposite the grand council-chamber, was placed upon a column of porphyry on a high platform, and the event was celebrated there with applause and popular spectacles of dances and mimes, as was then customary on the erection of the statues of the emperors. In a public discourse to the people John charged that these proceedings reflected dishonor on the Church. This remark recalled former grievances to the recollection of the empress, and irritated her so exceedingly at the insult that she determined to convene another council. He did not yield, but added fuel to her indignation by still more openly declaiming against her in the church; and it was at this period that he pronounced the memorable discourse commencing with the words, “Herodias is again enraged; again she dances; again she seeks to have the head of John in a basin.”
Several bishops arrived soon after at Constantinople, and amongst them were Leontius, bishop of Ancyra, and Acacius, bishop of Berea. The festival of our Lord’s Nativity was then at hand, and the emperor, instead of repairing to the church as usual, sent to acquaint John that he could not hold communion with him until he had cleared himself of the charges. John spiritedly replied that he was ready to prove his innocence; and this so intimidated his accusers that they did not dare to follow up the charges. The judges decided that, having been once deposed, he ought not to be admitted to a second trial. But they called on John to defend himself on this point only, that after he had been deposed, he had sat on the episcopal throne before a synod had reinstated him. In his defense he appealed to the decision of the bishops who had, subsequently to the council of “The Oak,” held communion with him. The judges waived this argument, under the plea that those who had held communion with John were inferior in point of number to those who had deposed him, and that a canon was in force by which he stood condemned. Under this pretext they therefore deposed him, although the law in question had been enacted by heretics; for the Arians, after having taken advantage of various calumnies to expel Athanasius from the church of Alexandria, enacted this law from the apprehension of a change in public affairs, for they struggled to have the decisions against him remain uninvestigated.
Περὶ τοῦ ἀνδριάντος τῆς βασιλίδος: καὶ περὶ τῆς Ἰωάννου διδασκαλίας, καὶ τῆς κατ’ αὐτοῦ πάλιν ἀθροισθείσης συνόδου, καὶ καθαιρέσεως.
Οὐ πολλῷ δὲ ὕστερον, ἀνδριάντος ἀργυροῦ τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως γαμετῆς ἐπὶ πορφυροῦ κίονος ἀνατεθέντος, ὃς καὶ νῦν ἐστὶ πρὸς μεσημβρίαν τῆς ἐκκλησίας, πρὸ τοῦ οἴκου τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἐφ̓ ὑψηλοῦ βήματος, κρότοι τε καὶ δημώδεις θέαι ὀρχηστῶν τε καὶ μίμων ἐνθάδε ἐπετελοῦντο, ὡς ἔθος ἦν τότε ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνακλήσει τῶν βασιλικῶν εἰκόνων.
Ἐφ̓ ὕβρει δὲ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τάδε γεγενῆσθαι, ἐν ὁμιλίᾳ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ὁ Ἰωάννης διέβαλεν. Ἡ δὲ βασιλὶς, ἔτι προσφάτου οὔσης τῆς μνήμης τῶν προτέρων λυπηρῶν, ὡς ὑβρισμένη πάλιν ἐμπίπλαται θυμοῦ, καὶ σύνοδον αὖθις ἐπιτελεῖσθαι ἐσπούδαζεν. Ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἐνεδίδου: ἀλλ’ ἔτι σαφέστερον ἐπ’ ἐκκλησίας λοιδορῶν αὐτὴν,
ἐξέκαυσε πρὸς ὀργήν. Ἡνίκα δὴ τὸν ἀοίδιμον ἐκεῖνον διεξῆλθε λόγον, ἀρξάμενος ὧδε, Πάλιν Ἡρωδιὰς μαίνεται, πάλιν ὀρχεῖται, πάλιν Ἰωάννου τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐπὶ πίνακος σπουδάζει λαβεῖν. Οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δὲ ἄλλοι τε ἐπίσκοποι παρεγένοντο, καὶ Λεόντιος ὁ Ἀγκύρας, καὶ Ἀκάκιος ὁ Βερροίας. Ἐπιγενομένης δὲ τῆς γενεθλίου ἡμέρας τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ μὲν βασιλεὺς, ὡς εἰώθει, εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν οὐκ ἦλθεν: ἐδήλωσε δὲ Ἰωάννῃ,
μὴ κοινωνεῖν αὐτῷ πρὶν ἀνεύθυνος φανῇ τῶν ἐγκλημάτων. Ἐπεὶ δὲ προθύμως ἀπολογεῖσθαι ἔφη, οἱ κατήγοροι δείσαντες ἐπεξιέναι τοῖς ἐγκλήμασιν οὐκ ἐθάρρουν. Ἐδόκει δὲ τοῖς δικασταῖς, μὴ δέον εἰς δευτέραν χωρεῖν κρίσιν τὸν ὁπωσοῦν καθαιρεθέντα. Καὶ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων οὐδὲν ἐξήταζον: πρὸς τοῦτο δὲ μόνον ἀπολογεῖσθαι τὸν Ἰωάννην ἀπῄτουν, ὅτι καθαιρεθεὶς, πρὶν ἐπιτρέψαι σύνοδον, εἰς τὸν ἐπισκοπικὸν ἐκάθισε θρόνον.
Τοῦ δὲ τὴν ψῆφον τῶν κεκοινωνηκότων αὐτῷ μετὰ τὴν προτέραν σύνοδον προϊσχομένου, ὡς πλειόνων αὐτοῦ καταψηφισαμένων, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἱερατικοῦ κανόνος ἀπαγορεύοντος, οὐ προσίεντο τὴν ἀπολογίαν. Ἀλλὰ καθεῖλον αὐτὸν, ἑτεροδόξων ἐνιστάμενον τοῦτον εἶναι νόμον.
Ἐπεὶ γὰρ οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρείου αἱρέσεως συκοφαντήσαντες Ἀθανάσιον ἀφείλοντο τὴν Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐκκλησίαν, δέει τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων μεταβολῆς, τάδε ἐνομοθέτησαν, ἀνεξέταστα μένειν τὰ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ βεβουλευμένα σπουδάζοντες.
8.21 Calamities suffered by the People after the Expulsion of John. The Plots against him of Assassination
After his deposition, John held no more assemblies in the church, but quietly remained in the episcopal dwelling-house. At the termination of the season of Quadragesima, on the same holy night in which the yearly festival in commemoration of the resurrection of Christ is celebrated, the followers of John were expelled from the church by the soldiers and his enemies, who attacked the people while still celebrating the mysteries. Since this occurrence was unforeseen, a great disturbance arose in the baptistery. The women wept and lamented, and the children screamed; the priests and the deacons were beaten, and were forcibly ejected from the church, in the priestly garments in which they had been officiating. They were charged with the commission of such disorderly acts as can be readily conceived by those who have been admitted to the mysteries, but which I consider it requisite to pass over in silence, lest my work should fall into the hands of the uninitiated.
When the people perceived the plot, they did not use the church on the following day, but celebrated the Paschal feast in the very spacious public baths called after the Emperor Constantius. Bishops and presbyters, and the rest, whose right it is to administer church matters, officiated. Those who espoused the cause of John were present with the people. They were, however, driven hence, and then assembled on a spot without the walls of the city, which the Emperor Constantine, before the city had been built, had caused to be cleared and inclosed with palisades, for the purpose of celebrating there the games of the hippodrome. From that period, the people held separate assemblies, sometimes, whenever it was feasible, in that locality, and sometimes in another. They obtained the name of Johnites. About this time, a man who was either possessed of a devil, or who feigned to have one, was seized, having a poniard on his person, with the intention of assassinating John. He was apprehended by the people as one who had been hired for this plot, and led to the prefect; but John sent some bishops of his party to free him from custody before he had been questioned by torture. Some time afterwards, a slave of Elpidius the presbyter, who was an avowed enemy of the deacon, was seen running as swiftly as possible towards the episcopal residence. A passer-by endeavored to stop him, in order to ascertain the cause of so much haste; but instead of answering him, the slave plunged his poniard into him. Another person, who happened to be standing by, and who cried out at seeing the other wounded, was also wounded in a similar way by the slave; as was likewise a third bystander. All the people in the neighborhood, on seeing what had occurred, shouted that the slave ought to be arrested. He turned and fled. When those who were pursuing called out to those ahead to seize the fugitive, a man, who just then came out from the baths, strove to stop him, and was so grievously wounded that he fell down dead on the spot. At length, the people contrived to encircle the slave. They seized him, and conveyed him to the palace of the emperor, declaring that he had intended to have assassinated John, and that the crime ought to be visited with punishment. The prefect allayed the fury of the people by putting the delinquent into custody, and by assuring them that justice should have its course against him.
Ὅσα κακὰ συνέβη ἐπὶ τῇ ἐκβολῇ Ἰωάννου τῷ πλήθει, καὶ περὶ τῆς κατ’ αὐτοῦ διὰ ξίφους ἐπιβουλῆς.
Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης καθαιρεθεὶς, οὐκέτι ἐκκλησίαζε: ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ ἐπισκοπικῷ καταγωγίῳ ἠρέμει. Ἤδη δὲ ληγούσης τῆς τεσσαρακοστῆς, κατ’ αὐτὴν τὴν ἱερὰν νύκτα, ἐν ᾗ ἡ ἐτήσιος ἑορτὴ ἐπὶ ἀναμνήσει τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιτελεῖται, ἐξωθοῦνται τῆς ἐκκλησίας οἱ τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονοῦντες, ἐπιθεμένων αὐτοῖς ἔτι μυσταγωγοῦσι στρατιωτῶν, καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ δυσμενῶν.
Ἀπροόπτου δὲ τούτου συμβάντος, πολὺς περὶ τὸ βαπτιστήριον ἐγένετο θόρυβος, γυναίων μὲν μετ’ οἰμωγῆς ταραττομένων, παιδίων δὲ κλαιόντων, ἱερέων δὲ καὶ διακόνων τυπτομένων τε, καὶ πρὸς βίαν ὡς εἶχον σχήματος ἐλαυνομένων. Τ̓ ἄλλα δὲ οἷα εἰκὸς ἦν γενέσθαι ἐν ἀταξίᾳ τοσαύτῃ, οἱ μυηθέντες οὐκ ἀγνοοῦσιν: ἐγὼ δὲ ἀναγκαίως σιγήσομαι, μὴ καὶ ἀμύητός τις ἐντύχῃ τῇ γραφῇ.
Αἰσθόμενοι δὲ καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν πλῆθος τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν, τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ καταλιπόντες τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἐν δημοσίῳ λουτρῷ πολυχωρήτῳ μάλα, Κωνσταντίου τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπωνύμῳ, τὸ Πάσχα ἐπετέλεσαν, ὑπὸ ἐπισκόποις καὶ πρεσβυτέροις, καὶ λοιποῖς ἄλλοις, οἷς θέμις τὰ περὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν διέπειν: οἳ δὴ τῷ λαῷ συνῆσαν, τὰ Ἰωάννου φρονοῦντες.
Ἐλαθέντες δὲ ἔνθεν, συνῆλθον πρὸ τοῦ ἄστεος εἴς τινα χῶρον, ὃν Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ βασιλεὺς μήπω τὴν πόλιν συνοικίσας, εἰς ἱπποδρόμου θέαν ἐκάθῃρε, ξύλοις περιτειχίσας: ἐξ ἐκείνου τε πῆ μὲν ἐνθάδε, πῆ δὲ ἑτέρωθι ᾗ ἐξῆν, ἰδίᾳ ἐκκλησίαζον, καὶ Ἰωαννῖται ὠνομάζοντο.
Περὶ δὲ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον ἄνθρωπός τις δαιμονῶν ἢ νομιζόμενος, ἐγχειρίδιον ἔχων ὡς ἐπὶ σφαγὴν Ἰωάννου παρεσκευασμένος, οὔπω δὲ ἐπιχειρήσας τῷ πράγματι, φωρᾶται: καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους ὡς ὠνητὸς εἰς τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν συλληφθεὶς, ἄγεται πρὸς τὸν ὕπαρχον. Ἐπισκόπους δέ τινας τῶν ἀμφ̓ αὐτὸν ἀποστείλας Ἰωάννης,
ἐξείλετο τοῦτον πρὶν αἰκισθῆναι. Εἰς ὕστερον δὲ καὶ Ἐλπιδίου πρεσβυτέρου, ὃς προφανὴς ἐχθρὸς διακόνου ἐτύγχανε, δοῦλος δρομαῖος εἰς τὸν ἐπισκοπικὸν οἶκον εἰσβάλλεται. Ἐπιγνοὺς δέ τις αὐτὸν τῶν παρατυχόντων,
ἐπέσχε, τοῦ δρόμου τὴν αἰτίαν πυθόμενος. Ὁ δὲ μηδὲν ἀποκριθεὶς, παραχρῆμα ξιφιδίῳ παίει τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ μετ’ ἐκεῖνον ἕτερον ἐπιβοήσαντα τῇ τοῦ πρώτου πληγῇ: νύττει δὲ καὶ τρίτον ἐπὶ τούτοις. Θορυβησάντων δὲ σὺν βοῇ τῶν παρόντων, ὑποστρέψας ἔφυγε. Παρακελευομένων δὲ τῶν διωκόντων τοῖς πόρρωθεν συλλαμβάνεσθαι τὸν φεύγοντα, προσδραμών τις ἐκ βαλανείου λελουμένος ἀναχωρῶν ἐπελάβετο αὐτοῦ, καὶ καιρίαν πληγεὶς ἔκειτο νεκρός.
Ἐπεὶ δὲ κυκλωθεὶς μόλις ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους ἐθηρεύθη, ἄγουσιν αὐτὸν εἰς τὰ βασίλεια. Καὶ μαρτυρόμενοι τῶν ἀπεχθανομένων Ἰωάννῃ τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν, καὶ τὸν φονέα καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἀναπείσαντας ἐπεβόων τιμωρίαν δοῦναι. Παραλαβὼν δὲ τοῦτον ὁ ὕπαρχος ὡς ἐπεξιὼν τῇ δίκῃ, διέλυσε τοῦ δήμου τὴν ὀργήν.
8.22 Unlawful Expulsion of John from his Bishopric. The Trouble which followed. Conflagration of the Church by Fire from Heaven. Exile of John to Cucusus
From this period the most zealous of the people guarded John alternately, stationing themselves about the episcopal residence by night and by day. The bishops who had condemned him complained of this conduct as a violation of the laws of the Church, declared that they could answer for the justice of the sentence that had been enacted against him, and asserted that tranquillity would never be restored among the people until he had been expelled from the city. A messenger having conveyed to him a mandate from the emperor enjoining his immediate departure, John obeyed, and escaped from the city, unnoticed by those who had been appointed to guard him. He made no other censure than that, in being sent into banishment without a legal trial or any of the forms of the law, he was treated more severely than murderers, sorcerers, and adulterers. He was conveyed in a little bark to Bithynia, and thence immediately continued his journey. Some of his enemies were apprehensive lest the people, on hearing of his departure, should pursue him, and bring him back by force, and therefore commanded the gates of the church to be closed. When the people who were in the public places of the city heard of what had occurred, great confusion ensued; for some ran to the seashore as if they would follow him, and others fled hither and thither, and were in great terror since the wrath of the emperor was expected to visit them for creating so much disturbance and tumult. Those who were within the church barred the exits still further by rushing together upon them, and by pressing upon one another. With difficulty they forced the doors open by the use of great violence; one party shattered them with stones, another was pulling them toward themselves, and was thus forcing the crowd backward into the building. Meanwhile the church was suddenly consumed on all sides with fire. The flames extended in all directions, and the grand house of the senatorial council, adjacent to the church on the south, was doomed. The two parties mutually accused each other of incendiarism. The enemies of John asserted that his partisans had been guilty of the deed from revenge, on account of the vote that had been passed against him by the council. These latter, on the other hand, maintained that they had been calumniated, and that the deed was perpetrated by their enemies, with the intention of burning them in the church. While the fire was spreading from late afternoon until the morning, and creeping forward to the material which was still standing, the officers who held John in custody conveyed him to Cucusus, a city of Armenia, which the emperor by letter had appointed as the place of residence for the condemned man. Other officers were commissioned to arrest all the bishops and clerics who had favored the cause of John, and to imprison them in Chalcedon. Those citizens who were suspected of attachment to John were sought out and cast into prison, and compelled to pronounce anathema against him.
Ὡς ἐξηλάθη τοῦ θρόνου ἀδίκως ὁ Ἰωάννης, καὶ περὶ τοῦ γενομένου θορύβου: καὶ περὶ τοῦ πεμφθέντος τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ θεηλάτου πυρὸς, καὶ περὶ τῆς εἰς Κουκουσὸν αὐτοῦ ἐξορίας.
Ἐξ ἐκείνου δὲ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐφύλαττον οἱ τοῦ λαοῦ σπουδαιότεροι, νύκτωρ καὶ μεθ̓ ἡμέραν, ἀμοιβαδὸν παρακαθήμενοι τὸν ἐπισκοπικὸν οἶκον. Σύγχυσιν δὲ ἐπαιτιώμενοι τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν νόμων οἱ κατὰ αὐτοῦ συνεληλυθότες ἐπίσκοποι, ἐπὶ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἔφασαν δικαιοτάτην οὖσαν ἀναδεδέχθαι τὴν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ κρίσιν, καὶ τῆς πόλεως αὐτὸν ἐξιέναι ἐκέλευσαν:
ἄλλως γὰρ μηδὲ τὸ πλῆθος ἠρεμήσειν. Παραγενομένου δὲ τοῦ ἀπὸ βασιλέως, καὶ ταῦτα σὺν ἀπειλῇ ποιεῖν προστάξαντος, λαθὼν τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ φύλακας ἐξῆλθε: τοσοῦτον μεμφόμενος, ὅτι γέ παρανόμως πρὸς βίαν ἐλαύνεται, μὴ ἀξιωθεὶς κρίσεως, ἧς καὶ ἀνδροφόνοις καὶ γόησι καὶ μοιχοῖς μέτεστιν ἐκ νόμων. Καὶ διὰ μικροῦ σκάφους περαιοῦται αὐτίκα εἰς Βιθυνίαν: ἐκεῖθέν τε παραχρῆμα εἴχετο τῆς ὁδοῦ.
Προϊδόντες δέ τινες τῶν ἐπιβουλευόντων αὐτῷ, ὡς εἰ αἴσθοιτο ὁ λαὸς, ἐπιδιώξει, καὶ πάλιν βιάσεται ἐπανελθεῖν, φθάσαντες ἀποκλείουσι τὰς θύρας τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Ἐπεὶ δὲ οἱ ἀνὰ τὰς ἀγυιὰς ἔγνωσαν, οἱ μὲν δρομαῖοι ἠπείγοντο πρὸς θάλασσαν, ὡς δὴ καταληψόμενοι: οἱ δὲ, περιδεεῖς γενόμενοι, εἰς φυγὴν ἠλαύνοντο, ὡς ἐπὶ τοσούτῳ θορύβῳ καὶ ταραχῇ στάσεως καὶ βασιλέως ὀργῆς προσδοκωμένης.
Οἱ δὲ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἔφραττον τὰς ἐξόδους, ἐπὶ ταύτας συρρέοντες καὶ περιωθοῦντες ἀλλήλους. Μόλις δὲ τὰς θύρας ἐπέτασαν σὺν βίᾳ πολλῇ, τῶν μὲν λίθοις κατεαξάντων, τῶν δὲ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἀνθελκόντων, καὶ τὸν κατὰ νώτου ὄχλον εἰς τοὐπίσω ἀπωθουμένων. Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ πῦρ ἐξαπίνης πάντοθεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐπεβόσκετο: καὶ πᾶσαν διαδραμὸν, ἐνεμήθη καὶ τὸν παρακείμενον αὐτῇ ἐκ μεσημβρίας μέγιστον
οἶκον τῆς συγκλήτου βουλῆς. Τούτου δὲ τὴν αἰτίαν ἀντεπῆγον ἀλλήλοις: οἱ μὲν Ἰωάννῃ ἐπιβουλεύοντες, τοὺς τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονοῦντας ἐπαιτιώμενοι, ὡς χαλεπῄναντας πρὸς τὴν τῆς συνόδου ψῆφον: οἱ δὲ, συκοφαντεῖσθαι ἰσχυριζόμενοι, καὶ τὴν ἐκείνων πρᾶξιν σφίσι περιτρέπειν, ἅμα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ αὐτοὺς πυρπολῆσαι βουλευσαμένων.
Ἀπὸ δείλης δὲ ὀψίας μέχρις ἕω τοῦ πυρὸς περαιτέρω χωροῦντος, καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἔτι συνεστώσας ὕλας ἕρποντος, οἱ μὲν ἐπιδιώξαντες Ἰωάννην εἰς Κουκουσὸν διῆγον τῆς Ἀρμενίας, βασιλέως γράμματι καταδικασθέντα τὴν ἐκεῖσε οἴκησιν.
Οἱ δὲ τοὺς ξυνελθόντας αὐτῷ ἐπισκόπους καὶ κληρικοὺς ἀγαγόντες, ἐν Χαλκηδόνι καθεῖρξαν. Ἄλλοι δὲ περιϊόντες ἀνὰ τὴν πόλιν, τοὺς καταμηνυομένους τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονεῖν, συνελαμβάνοντο καὶ ἐφρούρουν: καὶ ἀναθεματίζειν αὐτὸν ἠνάγκαζον.
8.23 Arsacius elected to succeed John. The Evils wrought against the Followers of John. St. Nicarete
Arsacius, brother of Nectarius, who had administered the bishopric before John, was, not long afterwards, ordained as bishop of Constantinople. He was of a very mild disposition, and possessed of great piety; but the reputation he had acquired as a presbyter was diminished by the conduct of some of the clergy to whom he delegated his power, and who did what they pleased in his name; for their evil deeds were imputed to him. Nothing, however, operated so much to his disadvantage as the persecution that was carried on against the followers of John. They refused to hold communion, or even to join in prayer with him, because the enemies of John were associated with him; and as they persisted, as we have before stated, in holding a church in the further parts of the city, he complained to the emperor of their conduct. The tribune was commanded to attack them with a body of soldiers, and by means of clubs and stones he soon dispersed them. The most distinguished among them in point of rank, and those who were most zealous in their adherence to John, were cast into prison. The soldiers as is usual on such occasions, went beyond their orders, and forcibly stripped the women of their ornaments, and carried off as booty their chains, their golden girdles, necklaces, and their collars of rings; they pulled off the lobes of the ear with the earrings. Although the whole city was thus filled with trouble and lamentation, the affection of the people for John still remained the same, and they refrained from appearing in public. Many of them absented themselves from the market-place and public baths, while others, not considering themselves safe in their own houses, fled the city.
Among the zealous men and excellent women who adopted this latter measure was Nicarete, a lady of Bithynia. She belonged to a noted family of the nobility, and was celebrated on account of her perpetual virginity and her virtuous life. She was the most modest of all the zealous women that we have ever known, and was well ordered in manner and speech and in behavior, and throughout her life she invariably preferred the service of God to all earthly considerations. She showed herself capable of enduring with courage and thought the sudden reversals of adverse affairs; she saw herself unjustly despoiled of the greater part of her ample patrimony without manifesting any indignation, and managed the little that remained to her with so much economy, that although she was advanced in age, she contrived to supply all the wants of her household, and to contribute largely to others. Since she loved a humane spirit, she also prepared a variety of remedies for the needs of the sick poor, and she frequently succeeded in curing patients who had derived no benefit from the skill of the customary physicians. With a devout strength which assisted her in reaching the best results, she closed her lips. To sum up all in a few words, we have never known a devoted woman endowed with such manners, gravity, and every other virtue. Although she was so extraordinary, she concealed the greater part of her nature and deeds; for by modesty of character and philosophy she was always studious of concealment. She would not accept of the office of deaconess, nor of instructress of the virgins consecrated to the service of the Church, because she accounted herself unworthy, although the honor was frequently pressed upon her by John.
After the popular insurrection had been quelled, the prefect of the city appeared in public, as if to inquire into the cause of the conflagration, and the burning of the council-hall, and punished many severely; but being a pagan, he ridiculed the calamities of the Church, and delighted in its misfortunes.
Περὶ Ἀρσακίου τοῦ μετὰ Ἱωάννην προχειρισθέντος, καὶ ὅσα κακὰ τοῖς προσκειμένοις Ἰωάννῃ εἰργάσατο: καὶ περὶ τῆς ὁσίας Νικαρέτης.
Οὐ πολλῷ δὲ ὕστερον χειροτονεῖται Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐπίσκοπος Ἀρσάκιος, Νεκταρίου τοῦ πρὸ Ἰωάννου ταύτην τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διανύσαντος ἀδελφός: ἀνὴρ πρᾷος, καὶ περὶ τὸ θεῖον εὐλαβής: ἔβλαψαν δὲ τὴν ἐν τῷ πρεσβυτερίῳ περὶ αὐτοῦ κρατοῦσαν δόξαν κληρικοί τινες, ποιοῦντες μὲν ἅπερ ἐβούλοντο, αὐτῷ δὲ ταῦτα ἀνατιθέντες: διέβαλε δὲ αὐτὸν μάλιστα καὶ τὰ συμβάντα μετὰ ταῦτα περὶ τοὺς Ἰωάννου ἐπαινέτας.
Ἐπεὶ γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς αὐτῷ συνοῦσι κοινωνεῖν ἢ συνεύχεσθαι οὐκέτι ἀνεκτὸν ἡγοῦντο, ἀναμεμιγμένων αὐτοῖς τῶν ἐπιβούλων Ἰωάννου, καθ̓ ἑαυτοὺς δὲ, ὡς εἴρηται, συνιόντες ἐν ταῖς ἐσχατιαῖς τῆς πόλεως ἐκκλησίαζον, κοινοῦται βασιλεῖ περὶ τούτου. Συνηγμένοις δὲ συνταγματάρχης ἅμα στρατιώταις ἐμβαλεῖν ἐπιτραπεὶς, τὸ μὲν πλῆθος παίων ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις, εἰς φυγὴν τρέπει: τοὺς δὲ ἐπισημότερον καὶ προθυμότερον τὰ Ἰωάννου ζηλοῦντας, ἐν φρουρᾷ ποιεῖται.
Ἐνταῦθα δὲ, οἷα συμβαίνειν φιλεῖ, στρατιωτῶν ἐπιτραπέντων νεανιεύεσθαι, γύναια πρὸς βίαν τοῦ κόσμου, τῶν μὲν ὅρμους καὶ ζώνας χρυσᾶς καὶ περιδέραια καὶ στρεπτοὺς ληϊζομένων: τῶν δὲ σὺν αὐτοῖς λοβοῖς ἐξελκόντων τὰ ἐνώτια. Μεγίστης δὲ ταραχῆς καὶ οἰμωγῆς ἀνὰ τὴν πόλιν συμβάσης, οὐδ’ οὕτως μετέθεντο τοῦ περὶ Ἰωάννην φίλτρου.
Δημοσίᾳ δὲ οὐκέτι συνῄεσαν: πολλοὶ δὲ, οὔτε εἰς ἀγορὰν, οὔτε εἰς βαλανεῖα ἐφοίτων: τισὶ δὲ καὶ τὸ οἴκοι μένειν, οὐκ ἀκίνδυνον ἦν: καὶ φυγὴν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπιτάξαντες, τῆς πόλεως ἐξῆλθον, ἄλλοι τε ἄνδρες σπουδαῖοι, καὶ ἀγαθαὶ γυναῖκες: ὧν ἦν Νικαρέτη ἡ Βιθυνὴ, τῶν παρὰ Νικομηδεῦσιν εὐπατριδῶν ἐπισήμου γένους, ἐπὶ ἀϊδίῳ παρθενίᾳ καὶ ἀρετῇ βίου εὐδοκιμοῦσα.
Ἀτυφοτάτην δὲ ὧν ἴσμεν σπουδαίων γυναικῶν ταύτην ἔγνων, ἤθει τε καὶ λόγῳ καὶ διαίτῃ τεταγμένην, καὶ τὰ θεῖα μέχρι θανάτου τῶν βιωτικῶν προτιμῶσαν: ἀνδρείᾳ τε καὶ φρονήσει πρὸς περιπετείας δυσχερῶν πραγμάτων ἀντισχεῖν ἱκανήν: ὡς μήτε πολλῆς πατρῴας περιουσιας ἀδίκως ἀφαιρεθεῖσαν ἀγανακτεῖν, ἐν ὀλίγοις τε περιλειφθεῖσιν, ὑπὸ ἀρίστης οἰκονομίας, καίπερ εἰς γῆρας προελθοῦσαν, τὰ ἐπιτήδεια σὺν τοῖς οἰκείοις ἔχειν, καὶ ἄλλοις ἀφθόνως χορηγεῖν.
Ὑπὸ φιλανθρώπου δὲ προθυμίας φιλόκαλος οὖσα, καὶ παντοδαπὰ παρεσκεύαζε φάρμακα εἰς πτωχῶν νοσούντων χρείαν: οἷς δὴ πολλοῖς τῶν γνωρίμων πολλάκις ἐπήρκεσε μηδὲν ἀποναμένοις τῶν συνήθων ἰατρῶν. Σὺν θείᾳ γάρ τινι ῥοπῇ, ἅπερ ἐπεχείρει εἰς χρηστὸν ἀπέβαινε τέλος: καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν, τῶν καθ̓ ἡμᾶς σπουδαίων γυναικῶν ἑτέραν οὐκ ἔγνων, εἰς τοσοῦτον ἤθους τε καὶ σεμνότητος καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἀρετῆς ἐπιδοῦσαν.
Ἀλλ’ ἡ μὲν, καίπερ τοιάδε οὖσα, τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐλάνθανεν: ὑπὸ μετριότητος γὰρ τρόπων, καὶ φιλοσοφίας, ἀεὶ λανθάνειν ἐπετήδευεν: ὡς μήτε εἰς ἀξίωμα διακόνου σπουδάσαι προελθεῖν, μήτε προτρεπομένου πολλάκις Ἰωάννου ἑλέσθαι ποτὲ παρθένων ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἡγεῖσθαι.
Μεγίστου δὲ φόβου πᾶσιν ἐμπεσόντος, ἐπειδὴ δῆλον ἦν μηκέτι στασιάζειν τὸ πλῆθος, δημοσίᾳ προελθὼν ὁ τῆς πόλεως ὕπαρχος, ὡς ἐξετάσων τὰ περὶ τῆς πυρᾶς καὶ τοῦ βουλευτηρίου, πολλοὺς χαλεπῶς ἐτιμωρήσατο: ἕλλην γὰρ ὢν, ὡς ἐπεγγελῶν ταῖς συμφοραῖς τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἔσχε τὸ συμβάν.
8.24 Eutropius the Reader, and the Blessed Olympian, and the Presbyter Tigrius, are persecuted on account of their Attachment to John. The Patriarchs
Eutropius, a reader, was required to name the persons who had set fire to the church; but although he was scourged severely, although his sides and cheeks were torn with iron nails, and although lighted torches were applied to the most sensitive parts of his body, no confession could be extorted from him, notwithstanding his youth and delicacy of constitution. After having been subjected to these tortures, he was cast into a dungeon, where he soon afterwards expired.
A dream of Sisinius concerning Eutropius seems worthy of insertion in this history. Sisinius, the bishop of the Novatians, saw in his sleep a man, conspicuous for beauty and stature, standing near the altar of the church which the Novatians erected to the honor of Stephen, the proto-martyr; the man complained of the rarity of good men, and said that he had been searching throughout the entire city, and had found but one who was good, and that one was Eutropius. Astonished at what he had seen, Sisinius made known the dream to the most faithful of the presbyters of his church, and commanded him to seek Eutropius wherever he might be. The presbyter rightly conjectured that this Eutropius could be no other than he who had been so barbarously tortured by the prefect, and went from prison to prison in quest of him. At length he found him, and in conversation with him made known the dream of the bishop, and besought him with tears to pray for him. Such are the details we possess concerning Eutropius.
Great fortitude was evinced in the midst of these calamities by Olympias, the deaconess. Being dragged for this reason before the tribunal, and interrogated by the prefect as to her motives in setting fire to the church, she replied, “My past life ought to avert all suspicion from me, for I have devoted my large property to the restoration of the temples of God.” The prefect alleged that he was well acquainted with her past course of life. “Then,” continued she, “you ought to appear in the place of the accuser and let another judge us.” As the accusation against her was wholly unsubstantiated by proofs, and as the prefect found that he had no ground on which he could justly blame her, he changed to a milder charge as if desirous of advising her, finding fault with her and the other women, because they refused communion with his bishop, although it was possible for them to repent and to change their own circumstances. They all through fear deferred to the advice of the prefect, but Olympias said to him, “It is not just that, after having been publicly calumniated, without having had anything proved against me in the courts, I should be obliged to clear myself of charges totally unconnected with the accusation in question. Let me rather take counsel concerning the original accusation that has been preferred against me. For even if you resort to unlawful compulsion, I will not hold communion with those from whom I ought to secede, nor consent to anything that is not lawful to the pious.” The prefect, finding that he could not prevail upon her to hold communion with Arsacius, dismissed her that she might consult the advocates. On another occasion, however, he again sent for her and condemned her to pay a heavy fine, for he imagined by this means she would be compelled to change her mind. But she totally disregarded the loss of her property, and quitted Constantinople for Cyzicus. Tigrius, a presbyter, was about the same period stripped of his clothes, scourged on the back, bound hand and foot, and stretched on the rack. He was a barbarian by race, and a eunuch, but not by birth. He was originally a slave in the house of a man in power, and on account of his faithful services had obtained his freedom. He was afterwards ordained as presbyter, and was distinguished by his moderation and meekness of disposition, and by his charity towards strangers and the poor. Such were the events which took place in Constantinople.
Meanwhile Siricius had died, after having administered the bishopric of Rome fifteen years. Anastasius held the same bishopric three years, and then died, and was succeeded by Innocent. Flavian, who refused his consent to the deposition of John, was also dead; and Porphyry, being appointed to succeed him in the church of Antioch, where he agreed with those who had condemned John, many of those in Syria seceded from the church in Antioch, and because they made congregations among themselves, they were subjected to many cruelties. For the purpose of enforcing fellowship with Arsacius, and with this Porphyry and Theophilus, the bishop of Alexandria, a law was established, by the zeal of the powerful at court, that those who were orthodox should not assemble outside of the churches, and those who were not in communion with them should be expelled.
Περὶ Εὐτροπίου τοῦ ἀναγνώστου, καὶ τῆς μακαρίας Ὀλυμπιάδος, καὶ περὶ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου Τιγρίου, οἷα διὰ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον Ἰωάννην ἔπαθον: καὶ περὶ πατριαρχῶν.
Ἐν δὲ τῷ τότε καὶ Εὐτρόπιός τις ἀναγνώστης παραχθεὶς ἐπὶ τῇ καταμηνύσει τῶν ἐμβαλόντων τὸ πῦρ, οὔτε βοείαις οὔτε ξύλοις οὔτε ὄνυξι ξαινόμενος πλευράς τε καὶ παρειὰς, ἐπὶ τούτοις τε καὶ τὸν ὑφαπτόμενον τῷ σώματι πυρσὸν ὑπομείνας, καὶ ταῦτα νέος καὶ ἁπαλόχρως ὢν, οὐδὲν ὡμολόγησεν εἰδέναι.
Μετὰ δὲ τὰς βασάνους, ἐγκλείεται εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον: ἔνθα δὴ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἐτελεύτησεν. Ἄξιον δὲ τῇ γραφῇ παραδοῦναι καὶ τὸ συμβὰν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ὄναρ. Σισινίῳ γὰρ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ τῆς τῶν Ναυατιανῶν αἱρέσεως ἤδη καθεύδοντι, ἀνήρ τις κάλλει καὶ μεγέθει περιφανέστατος, παρεστὼς τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ τῆς αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίας, ἣν εἰς τιμὴν Στεφάνου τοῦ πρωτομάρτυρος ὠκοδόμησεν, ἔδοξεν ἀδημονεῖν ἐπὶ σπάνει ἀγαθῶν ἀνδρῶν, ὡς τούτου χάριν τὴν πᾶσαν πόλιν περιεληλυθὼς, καὶ μηδένα εὑρὼν ἢ μόνον Εὐτρόπιον.
Πρὸς δὲ τὴν ὄψιν καταπλαγεὶς ὁ Σισίνιος, πρός τινα τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτὸν πιστοτάτων πρεσβυτέρων ὁμολογήσας τὸ ὄναρ, ἐκέλευσεν ἀναζητεῖν τὸν ἄνδρα ὅστις εἴη. Ὁ δὲ, εὐστόχως συμβαλὼν ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἔναγχος ἐπὶ τοῦ ὑπάρχου βασανισθεῖσιν εἰκὸς εἶναι τοιοῦτον, περιϊών τὰ δεσμωτήρια, ἐπυνθάνετο εἴ τις ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτοῖς Εὐτρόπιος. Καὶ εὑρὼν, εἰς λόγους αὐτῷ ἦλθε, καὶ διηγήσατο τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τὸ ὄναρ: καὶ δακρύων εὔχεσθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ἐλιπάρει: καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ Εὐτρόπιον ὧδε ἔσχεν.
Ἀνδρεία δὲ ἐν ταύταις ταῖς συμφοραῖς ἀνεφάνη καὶ Ὀλυμπιὰς ἡ διάκονος. Ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐκ ταύτης τῆς αἰτίας εἰς τὸ δικαστήριον παρήχθη, πυθομένου τοῦ ὑπάρχου τί δήποτε τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐνέπρησεν, ὑπολαβοῦσα, Οὐχ αὕτη, ἔφη, τοῦ ἐμοῦ βίου ἡ προαίρεσις: πολλὴν γὰρ οὖσαν εἰς ἀνανέωσιν ναῶν Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν ἀνάλωσα. Τοῦ δὲ τὸν αὐτῆς βίον ἐπίστασθαι λέγοντος, Οὐκοῦν εἰς κατηγόρου τάξιν μετάβηθι, ἔφη, καὶ ἕτερος ἡμῖν δικάσει.
Ἀμαρτύρου δὲ τῆς κατηγορίας οὔσης, μὴ ἔχων ὁ ὕπαρχος ὅ, τι δικαίως μέμψαιτο, ἠπιώτερόν πως εἰς ἕτερον μετέβη ἔγκλημα: καὶ ὡς ἐν συμβουλῇ, ἄνοιαν αὐτῇ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις γυναιξὶν ἐμέμφετο, ὅτι τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἐπίσκοπον κοινωνίαν ἠρνοῦντο, ἐξὸν μεταμεληθῆναι καὶ πραγμάτων ἀπηλλάχθαι.
Ἀλλ’ αἱ μὲν, ὑπὸ δέους τάδε τῷ ὑπάρχῳ προστάξαντι εἶξαν: ἡ δὲ Ὀλυμπιὰς, Οὐ δίκαιον, ἔφη, τὴν ἐν τῷ πλήθει ὑπὸ συκοφαντίας ἁλοῦσαν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς δικαστηρίοις ἐπ’ οὐδενὶ τῶν κατηγορουμένων διελεγχθεῖσαν εἰς ἀπολογίαν ἕλκεσθαι μέμψεων ἀνευθύνων: ἐπίτρεψον οὖν μοι, πρὸς τὴν προτέραν γραφὴν συνηγόρους προστήσασθαι: εἰ γὰρ παρανόμως βιασθείην οἷς μὴ δεῖ κοινωνεῖν, οὐ ποιήσω ἃ μὴ θέμις τοῖς εὐσεβοῦσιν.
Ὁ δὲ, ὡς οὐκ ἔπεισεν αὐτὴν Ἀρσακίῳ κοινωνεῖν, τότε μὲν ἠφίει ὡς συνηγόρους διδάξουσαν: ἐν ἑτέρᾳ δὲ παραγαγὼν, πολλοῦ χρυσίου κατεδίκασεν: ᾤετο γὰρ οὕτως αὐτὴν μεταθήσειν τῆς γνώμης. Ἀλλ’ ἡ μὲν τῶν χρημάτων ὑπεριδοῦσα, οὐ καθυφῆκε: καὶ καταλιποῦσα τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν, ἐν Κυζίκῳ διέτριβεν.
Ἐν δὲ τῷ τότε καιρῷ καὶ Τίγριος πρεσβύτερος τῆς ἐσθῆτος γυμνωθεὶς, καὶ κατὰ νώτου μαστιγωθεὶς, πόδας καὶ χεῖρας δεδεμένος διαταθεὶς, διελύθη τὰ ἄρθρα.
Ἐγένετο δὲ οὗτος βάρβαρος τὸ γένος, οὐκ ἐκ γενετῆς εὐνοῦχος: ἐν οἰκίᾳ δέ τινος τῶν ἐν δυνάμει τὰ πρῶτα δουλεύσας, καὶ ἐπαινεθεὶς παρὰ τοῦ κεκτημένου, μετέσχεν ἐλευθερίας. Εἰς πρεσβυτέρου δὲ ἀξίαν προελθὼν, τῷ χρόνῳ διεφάνη τὸ ἦθος ἐπιεικέστατος, καὶ πρᾷος, καὶ περὶ τοὺς δεομένους καὶ ξένους, εἴ πέρ τις ἄλλος, δεξιώτατος. Καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν
Κωνσταντινουπόλει τοιάδε ἦν. Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Σιρικίου τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκοπὴν δέκα καὶ πέντε διανύσαντος ἔτη, Ἀναστασίου δὲ τρία, μετὰ τοῦτον Ἰνοκέντιος ταύτην ἐπλήρου τὴν διαδοχήν.
Ἐτελεύτησε δὲ καὶ Φλαβιανὸς, μὴ συνθέμενος τῇ Ἰωάννου καθαιρέσει: διαδέχεται δὲ τὴν Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίαν Πορφύριος: καὶ ἐπειδὴ τοῖς κατ’ αὐτοῦ κεχρημένοις ἐπεψηφίσατο, πολλοὶ τῶν ἐν Συρίᾳ τῆς ἐνθάδε ἐκκλησίας ἐχωρίσθησαν: καθ̓ ἑαυτούς τε τὰς συνόδους ποιούμενοι πραγμάτων καὶ πλείστων δεινῶν ἐπειράθησαν.
Χάριν γὰρ τῆς πρὸς Ἀρσάκιον κοινωνίας, καὶ Πορφύριον τοῦτον καὶ Θεόφιλον τὸν Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐπίσκοπον, σπουδῇ τῶν ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις δυνατῶν, νόμος ἐτέθη τοὺς ὀρθῶς δοξάζοντας ἐκτὸς τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν μὴ συνιέναι, τοὺς δὲ μὴ κοινωνοῦντας αὐτοῖς, ἐλαύνεσθαι.
8.25 Since these Ills existed in the Church, Secular Affairs also fell into Disorder. The Affairs of Stilicho, the General of Honorius
About this period the dissensions by which the Church was agitated were followed, as is frequently the case, by disturbances and commotions in the state. The Huns crossed the Ister and devastated Thrace. The robbers in Isauria gathered in great numbers and ravaged cities and villages as far as Caria and Phœnicia. Stilicho, the general of Honorius, a man who had attained great power, if any one ever did, and had under his sway the flower of the Roman and of the barbarian soldiery, conceived feelings of enmity against the rulers who held office under Arcadius, and determined to set the two empires at enmity with each other. He caused Alaric, the leader of the Goths, to be appointed by Honorius to the office of general of the Roman troops, and sent him into Illyria; whither also he dispatched Jovius, the prætorian prefect, and promised to join them there with the Roman soldiers in order to add that province to the dominions of Honorius. Alaric marched at the head of his troops from the barbarous regions bordering on Dalmatia and Pannonia, and came to Epirus; and after waiting for some time there, he returned to Italy. Stilicho was prevented from fulfilling his agreement to join Alaric, by some letters which were transmitted to him from Honorius. These events happened in the manner narrated.
Ὅτι τῆς ἐκκλησίας κακῶς ἐχούσης, καὶ τὰ κοσμικὰ κακῶς διέκειντο πράγματα. Καὶ τὰ κατὰ Στελίχωνα τὸν Ὁνωρίου στρατηγόν.
Περὶ δὲ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον, ὡς ἐπίπαν συνενεχθὲν εὑρεῖν ἐστίν ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἱερέων διχονοίαις, καὶ τὰ κοινὰ θορύβων καὶ ταραχῆς ἐπειράθη. Καὶ Οὗννοι μὲν τὸν Ἴστρον περαιωθέντες, τοὺς Θρᾷκας ἐδῄουν. Οἱ δὲ ἐν Ἰσαυρίᾳ λῃσταὶ εἰς πλῆθος ἀθροισθέντες, μέχρι Καρῶν καὶ Φοινίκων, τὰς ἐν μέσῳ πόλεις καὶ κώμας ἐκακούργουν.
Στελίχων δὲ ὁ Ὁνωρίου στρατηγὸς, ἀνὴρ εἴπέρ τις πώποτε ἐν πολλῇ δυνάμει γεγενημένος, Ῥωμαίων τε καὶ βαρβάρων τοὺς νέους πειθομένους ἔχων, εἰς ἔχθραν καταστὰς τοῖς Ἀρκαδίου ἄρχουσιν, ἐβεβούλευτο πρὸς ἑαυτὰ συγκροῦσαι τὰ βασίλεια.
Καὶ στρατηγοῦ Ῥωμαίων ἀξίωμα παρὰ Ὁνωρίου προξενίσας Ἀλαρίχῳ τῷ ἡγουμένῳ τῶν Γότθων, Ἰλλυριοῖς ἐπανέστησεν: ὕπαρχόν τε αὐτῶν καταστάντα Ἰόβιον προπέμψας, συνέθετο συνδραμεῖσθαι μετὰ τῶν Ῥωμαίων στρατιωτῶν: ὥστε δῆθεν καὶ τοὺς τῇδε ὑπηκόους ὑπὸ τὴν Ὁνωρίου ἡγεμονίαν ποιῆσαι.
Παραλαβὼν δὲ Ἀλάριχος τοὺς ὑπ’ αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τῇ Δαλματίᾳ καὶ Παννονίᾳ βαρβάρου γῆς οὗ διῆγεν, ἧκεν εἰς τὰς Ἠπείρους: καὶ συχνὸν ἐνταῦθα προσμείνας χρόνον, ἐπανῆλθεν εἰς Ἰταλίαν. Μέλλων γὰρ ἐκδημεῖν ὡς ὡμολόγησε Στελίχων, Ὁνωρίου γράμμασιν ἐπεσχέθη. Καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν τούτοις ἦν.
8.26 Two Epistles from Innocent, the Pope of Rome, of which one was addressed to John Chrysostom, and the other to the Clergy of Constantinople concerning John
Innocent, bishop of Rome, was extremely indignant when apprised of the measures that had been adopted against John, and condemned the whole proceedings. He then turned his attention to the convocation of an œcumenical council, and wrote to John and to the clergy of Constantinople in part. Subjoined are the two letters, precisely as I found them, translated from the Latin into Greek.
“Innocent, to the beloved brother John.
“Although one conscious of his own innocence ought to expect every blessing and to ask for mercy from God, yet it seems well to us to send you a befitting letter by Cyriacus, the deacon, and to counsel you to long-suffering, lest the contumely cast upon you should have more power in subduing your courage than the testimony of a good conscience in encouraging you to hope. It is not requisite to teach you, who are the teacher and pastor of so great a people, that God always tries the best of men to see whether they will continue in the height of patience, and will not give way to any labor of suffering; and how true it is that the conscience is a firm thing against all that befalls us unjustly, and unless one be moved in these misfortunes by patience, he furnishes a ground for evil surmising. For he ought to endure everything, who first trusts in God, and then in his own conscience. Especially when an excellent and good man can exercise himself in endurance, he cannot be overcome; for the Holy Scriptures guard his thoughts, and the devout lections, which we expound to the people, abound in examples. These Scriptures assure us that almost all the saints are variously and continuously afflicted, and are tested by some investigation, and so have come to the crown of patience. Let thy conscience encourage thy love, O most honored brother; for that faculty amid tribulations possesses an encouragement for virtue. For since Christ, the Master, is observing, the purified conscience will station you in the haven of peace.”
“Innocent, the bishop, to the presbyters, deacons, and all the clergy, and to the people of the church of Constantinople under John, the bishop, greeting to you, beloved brethren.
“From the letters of your love that you forwarded to me through Germanus, the presbyter, and Cassianus, the deacon, I have learned, with anxious solicitude, the scenes of evil which you have placed before our eyes. I have frequently seen during its repeated reading with what calamities and labors the faith is wearied. Only the consolation of patience heals such a state of affairs. Our God will shortly put an end to such tribulations, and they will eventually tend to your profit. But we recognized with approbation your proposition, placed at the beginning of the letter of your love; to wit, that this very consolation is necessary, and embraces many proofs of your patience; for our consolation, which we ought to have conveyed, you have anticipated in your epistle. Our Lord is wont to furnish this patience to the suffering, in order that when they fall into tribulations, the servants of Christ may encourage themselves; for they should reason within themselves that what they suffer has happened previously to the saints. And even we ourselves derive comfort from your letters, for we are not strangers to your sufferings; but we are disciplined in you. Who, indeed, can endure to witness the errors introduced by those who were bound especially to be enthusiasts for the quiet of peace and for its concord? But far from maintaining peace, they expel guiltless priests from the front seat of their own churches. John, our brother and fellow-minister and your bishop, has been the first to suffer this unjust treatment without being allowed a hearing. No accusation was brought, none was heard. What proposition was it that was nullified, so that no show of judgment might arise or be sought? Others were seated in the places of living priests, as though any who began from such discord would be able to possess anything or do anything rightly in any one’s judgment. We have never known such audacities to have been done by our fathers. They rather prohibited such innovations by refusing to give power to any one to be ordained in another’s place while the occupant was living, since he is unable to be a bishop who is unjustly substituted.
“With respect to the observance of canons, we declare that those defined at Nicæa are alone entitled to the obedience and recognition of the Catholic Church. If any individuals should attempt to introduce other canons, at variance with those of Nicæa, and such as are a compilation by heretics, such canons ought to be rejected by the Catholic Church, for it is not lawful to add the inventions of heretics to the Catholic canons. For they always wish to belittle the decision of the Nicene fathers through opponents and lawless men. We say, then, that the canons we have censured are not only to be disregarded, but to be condemned with the dogmas of heretics and schismatics, even as they have been formerly condemned at the council of Sardica by the bishops who were our predecessors. For it would be better, O most honored brethren, that these transactions be condemned, than that any actions should be confirmed contrary to the canons.
“What measures ought we to adopt now in the present circumstances against such deeds? It is necessary that there be a synodical investigation, and a synod we long ago said should be gathered. There are no other means of arresting the fury of the tempest. In order that we may attain this it will be profitable meanwhile for that healing to be exalted which comes by the will of the great God and of His Christ, our Lord. We shall thus behold the cessation of all the woes which have been excited by the envy of the devil, and which have served as trials for our faith. If we remain steadfast in the faith, there is nothing that we ought not to expect from the Lord. We are constantly watching for the opportunity of convening an œcumenical council, whereby, in accordance with the will of God, an end may be put to these harassing commotions. Let us, then, endure in the interval, and, fortified by the wall of patience, let us trust in the help of our God for the restoration of all things.
“We had previously been made acquainted with all that you have related concerning your trials, by our fellow-bishops Demetrius, Cyriacus, Eulysius, and Palladius, who visited Rome at different periods and are now with us; from them we had learned all the details by a complete inquiry.”
Ἐπιστολαὶ δύο Ἰνοκεντίου Πάπα Ῥώμης, πρὸς τὸν Χρυσόστομον Ἰωάννην, καὶ πρὸς τὸν κλῆρον Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ὑπὲρ Ἰωάννου.
Μαθὼν δὲ Ἰνοκέντιος ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπος τὰ κατὰ Ἰωάννου πεπραγμένα, ἐχαλέπαινε: καὶ τῶν μὲν κατέγνω: οἰκουμενικὴν δὲ συνόδον συναγεῖραι σπουδάζων, ἔγραψεν Ἰωάννῃ, ἐν μέρει τε τοῖς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως κληρικοῖς. Ἑκατέραν δὲ ἐπιστολὴν ἐκ τῆς Ῥωμαίων φωνῆς εὑρὼν παρεθέμην: ἔχει δὲ ὧδε.
Τῷ ἀγαπητῷ ἀδελφῷ Ἰωάννῃ Ἰνοκέντιος. Εἰ καὶ πάντα δεῖ τὸν ἀναίτιον προσδοκᾷν τὰ χρηστὰ, καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν ἔλεον αἰτεῖν, ὅμως καὶ παρὰ ἡμῶν τὴν ἀνεξικακίαν συμβουλευόντων, τὰ καθήκοντα γράμματα διὰ Κυριακοῦ τοῦ διακόνου ἐξαπέσταλται: ὥστε μὴ πλέον δυνηθῆναι τὴν ὕβριν ἐν τῷ συντρίβειν τὸ ἀγαθὸν συνειδὸς,
ἐν τῷ ἐλπίζειν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὀφείλεις διδαχθῆναι ὁ τοσούτων λαῶν διδάσκαλος καὶ ποιμὴν, τοὺς ἀρίστους ἀεὶ καὶ πολλάκις δοκιμάζεσθαι, εἰ ἐν τῇ ἀκμῇ τῆς ὑπομονῆς παραμένουσι, καὶ οὐδενὶ πόνῳ κακοπαθείας ὑποπίπτουσι. Καὶ ἔστιν ὡς ἀληθῶς βέβαιον πρᾶγμα τὸ συνειδὸς εἰς πάντα τὰ ἀδίκως συμπίπτοντα.
Ἅπερ εἰ μὴ κινήσειέ τις ὑπομένων, τεκμήριον φαύλης ὑπολήψεως ἐκφέρει. Πάντα γὰρ ὑπομένειν ὀφείλει, ὁ τῷ Θεῷ πρῶτον, εἶτα καὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ πεποιθὼς συνειδότι: ὁπότε μάλιστα γυμνάζεσθαι εἰς ὑπομονὴν ὁ καλὸς καὶ ἀγαθὸς δύναται: νικᾶσθαι δὲ οὔ. Ἐπειδήπερ αὐτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν αἱ θεῖαι γραφαὶ φυλάττουσι.
Καὶ περιττεύουσιν ὑποδείγμασιν αἱ θεῖαι ἀναγνώσεις, ἃς τοῖς λαοῖς παραδιδόαμεν: αἵτινες πάντας σχεδὸν τοὺς ἁγίους καταπεπονῆσθαι διαφόρως καὶ συνεχῶς ἐπιστώσαντο, καὶ δοκιμάζεσθαι καθάπερ ἔν τινι διαγνώσει, οὕτω τε εἰς τὸν στέφανον τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἐληλυθέναι.
Παραμυθείτω τὴν ἀγάπην σου αὐτὸ τὸ συνειδὸς, ἀδελφὲ τιμιώτατε, ὅπερ ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν ἔχει τὴν παραμυθείαν τῆς ἀρετῆς. Ἐποπτεύοντος γὰρ τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ, ἐν τῷ λιμένι τῆς εἰρήνης καθαρισθεῖσα ἡ συνείδησις στήσεται.
Ἰνοκέντιος ἐπίσκοπος πρεσβυτέροις καὶ διακόνοις καὶ παντὶ τῷ κλήρῳ καὶ τῷ λαῷ τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐκκλησίας τοῖς ὑπὸ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον Ἰωάννην, ἀγαπητοῖς
ἀδελφοῖς χαίρειν. Ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης, ἅ τινα διὰ Γερμανοῦ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου καὶ Κασιανοῦ τοῦ διακόνου ἀπεστάλκατε, τὴν σκηνὴν τῶν κακῶν ἣν πρὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἐθήκατε, ἐμμερίμνῳ φροντίδι κατέμαθον: ὅσαις τε ἡ πίστις κάμνει ταλαιπωρίαις τε καὶ πόνοις,
ἐπαναληφθείσῃ πολλάκις τῇ ἀναγνώσει κατεῖδον. Ὅπερ πρᾶγμα μόνη ἡ παράκλησις τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἰᾶται. Δώσει γὰρ ἐν τάχει ὁ ἡμέτερος Θεὸς ταῖς τοσαύταις θλίψεσι τέλος, καὶ ταῦτα συνοίσει ὑπενηνοχέναι. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ αὐτὴν τὴν ἀναγκαίαν παράκλησιν, ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης κειμένην, ἐγκωμιάζοντες ὑμῶν τὴν πρόθεσιν ἐπεγνώκαμεν, πολλὰς πρὸς τὸ ὑπομένειν μαρτυρίας περιέχουσαν.
Τὴν γὰρ ἡμετέραν παράκλησιν ἣν ὠφείλομεν ὑμῖν ἐπιστεῖλαι, τοῖς ὑμετέροις γράμμασι προεφθάσατε. Ταύτην γὰρ τοῖς κάμνουσιν ὁ ἡμέτερος δεσπότης ὑπομονὴν παρέχειν εἴωθεν: ἵνα καὶ ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσι τυγχάνοντες, ἑαυτοὺς οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοῦλοι παραμυθῶνται: ἀναλογιζόμενοι ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ πρότερον γεγενῆσθαι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἅπερ αὐτοὶ πάσχουσι.
Καὶ ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ὑμετέρων γραμμάτων δυνάμεθα ὑμῖν προσενέγκαι παράκλησιν. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ συναλγεῖν ὑμῖν ἐσμὲν ἀλλότριοι, ἐπειδήπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς κολαζόμεθα ἐν ὑμῖν. Τίς γὰρ ἐνέγκαι δυνήσεται τὰ ἐξαμαρτανόμενα ὑπ’ ἐκείνων, οὕς τινας ἐχρῆν μάλιστα τοῦ γαληνοῦ τῆς εἰρήνης, καὶ αὐτῆς σπουδαστὰς εἶναι τῆς ὁμονοίας; Νῦν ἐξηλλαγμένῳ τρόπῳ ἀπὸ τῆς προεδρίας τῶν ἰδίων ἐκκλησιῶν ἐξωθοῦνται ἀθῷοι ἱερεῖς.
Ὅ δὴ καὶ πρῶτος ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν καὶ συλλειτουργὸς Ἰωάννης ὁ ὑμέτερος ἐπίσκοπος ἀδίκως πέπονθε, μηδεμιᾶς τυχὼν ἀκροάσεως. Οὐδὲν ἔγκλημα ἐπιφέρεται, οὐδ’ εἰσακούεται. Καὶ τίς ἡ ἀπηγορευμένη ἐπίνοια; ἵνα μὴ πρόφασις κρίσεως γένηται, ἢ ζητηθῇ, εἰς τόπους ζώντων ἱερέων ἄλλοι ἀποκαθίστανται, ὡς δυναμένων τῶν ἐκ τοιούτου πλημμελήματος ὁρμωμένων, ὀρθῶς τι ἔχειν ἢ πεπρᾶχθαι ὐπό τινος κριθῆναι.
Οὐδὲ γὰρ πώποτε παρὰ τῶν πατέρων τῶν ἡμετέρων τοιαῦτα τετολμῆσθαι ἐγνώκαμεν: ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον κακωλύσθαι, τῷ μηδενὶ εἰς τόπον ζῶντος χειροτονεῖν ἄλλον δεδόσθαι ἐξουσίαν: οὐ γὰρ χειροτονία ἀδόκιμος τὴν τιμὴν δύναται ἀφελέσθαι τοῦ ἱερέως, ἐπειδήπερ οὐδὲ ἐπίσκοπος δύναται εἶναι ἐκεῖνος, ὃς ἀδίκως ὑποκαθίσταται.
Ὅτι καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν κανόνων παραφυλακῆς, τούτοις δεῖν ἕπεσθαι γράφομεν, οἵ τινες ἐν Νικαίᾳ εἰσὶν ὡρισμένοι, οἷς μόνοις ὀφείλει ἐξακολουθεῖν ἡ καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία, καὶ τούτους γνωρίζειν.
Εἰ δὲ ἕτεροι ὑπό τινων προφέρονται, οἵ τινες ἀπὸ τῶν κανόνων τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ διαφωνοῦσι, καὶ ὑπὸ αἱρετικῶν ἐλέγχονται συντετάχθαι, οὗτοι παρὰ τῶν καθολικῶν ἐπισκόπων ἀποβάλλονται. Τὰ γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν αἱρετικῶν εὑρεθέντα, ταῦτα οὐκ ἔστι τοῖς καθολικοῖς κανόσι προσάπτειν: ἀεὶ γὰρ διὰ τῶν ἐναντίων καὶ ἀθέσμων τὴν τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ μειοῦν βουλὴν ἐθέλουσιν.
Οὐ μόνον οὖν λέγομεν τούτοις μὴ δεῖν ἐξακολουθεῖν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς μετὰ αἱρετικῶν καὶ σχισματικῶν δογμάτων εἶναι κατακριτέους, καθάπερ καὶ πρότερον γέγονεν ἐν τῇ Σαρδικῇ συνόδῳ ὑπὸ τῶν πρὸ ἡμῶν ἐπισκόπων. Τὰ γὰρ πραχθέντα κατακρίνεσθαι μᾶλλον προσῆκεν, ἢ ἄντικρυς τῶν κανόνων γενόμενα ἔχειν τινὰ βεβαιότητα, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι.
Ἀλλὰ τί κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων νῦν ἐν τῷ παρόντι ποιήσομεν; ἀναγκαία ἐστὶ διάγνωσις συνοδικὴ, ἣν καὶ πάλαι ἔφημεν συναθροιστέαν. Μόνη γάρ ἐστιν ἥτις δύναται τὰς κινήσεις τῶν τοιούτων καταστεῖλαι καταιγίδων: ἧς ἵνα τύχωμεν, χρήσιμον τέως ὑπερτίθεσθαι τὴν ἰατρίαν τῇ βουλήσει τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ, καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν.
Πάντα ὅσα νῦν τῷ φθόνῳ τοῦ διαβόλου πρὸς τὴν τῶν πιστῶν δοκιμασίαν τετάρακται, πραϋνθήσεται. Οὐδὲν ὀφείλομεν τῇ στερρότητι τῆς πίστεως παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἀπελπίσαι. Καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς πολλὰ σκεπτόμεθα, ὃν τρόπον ἡ σύνοδος οἰκουμενικὴ συναχθείη, ὅπως τῇ βουλήσει τοῦ Θεοῦ αἱ ταραχώδεις κινήσεις παύσωνται. Ὑπομείνωμεν οὖν τέως, καὶ τῷ τείχει τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὀχυρούμενοι, ἐλπίσωμεν πάντα τῇ
βοηθείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἀποκατασταθῆναι. Πάντα δὲ ὅσα ὑμᾶς ὑφίστασθαι εἰρήκατε, καὶ πρότερον συνδραμόντων εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην τῆς ὑμετέρων συνεπισκόπων, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα διαφόροις χρόνοις, τουτέστι Δημητρίου, Κυριακοῦ, Εὐλυσίου, καὶ Παλλαδίου, οἵ τινες σύνεισι μεθ̓ ἡμῶν, τελείᾳ ἐρωτήσει μεμαθήκαμεν.
8.27 The Terrible Events which resulted from the Treatment of John. Death of the Empress Eudoxia. Death of Arsacius. And further concerning Atticus, the Patriarch, his Birthplace, and Character PG 67, 1589
Such were the letters of Innocent from which the opinion which he entertained of John may readily be inferred. About the same period some hailstones of extraordinary magnitude fell at Constantinople and in the suburbs of the city. Four days afterwards, the wife of the emperor died. These occurrences were by many regarded as indications of Divine wrath on account of the persecution that had been carried on against John. For Cyrinus, bishop of Chalcedon, one of his principal calumniators, had long previously terminated his life in the midst of great bodily agony, arising from the accident that had occurred to his foot, and the consequent necessary amputation of the leg by the physicians. Arsacius, too, died after he had presided but a very short period over the church of Constantinople. Many candidates were proposed as his successor; and four months after his decease, Atticus, a presbyter, of the clergy of Constantinople, and one of the enemies of John, was ordained. He was a native of Sebaste in Armenia. He had been instructed from his youth in the principles of monastic philosophy by monks of the Macedonian heresy. These monks, who then enjoyed a very high reputation at Sebaste for philosophy, were of the discipline of Eustathius, to whom allusion has been already made as bishop there, and a leader of the best monks. When Atticus attained the age of manhood, he embraced the tenets of the Catholic Church. He possessed more by nature than by learning, and became a participant in affairs, and was as skillful in carrying on intrigues as in evading the machinations of others. He was of a very engaging disposition, and was beloved by many. The discourses which he delivered in the church did not rise above mediocrity; and although not totally devoid of erudition, they were not accounted by his auditors of sufficient value to be preserved in writing. Being intent, if an opportunity offered itself anywhere, he exercised himself in the most approved Greek authors; but lest, in conversation about these writers, he might appear unlettered, he frequently concealed what he did know. It is said that he manifested much zeal in behalf of those who entertained the same sentiments as himself, and that he rendered himself formidable to the heterodox. When he wished he could easily throw them into alarm; but he at once transformed himself and would appear meek. Such is the information which those who knew the man have furnished.
John acquired great celebrity even in his exile. He possessed ample pecuniary resources, and being besides liberally supplied with money by Olympias, the deaconess, and others, he purchased the liberty of many captives from the Isaurian robbers, and restored them to their families. He also administered to the necessities of many who were in want; and by his kind words comforted those who did not stand in need of money. Hence he was exceedingly beloved not only in Armenia, where he dwelt, but by all the people of the neighboring countries, and the inhabitants of Antioch and of the other parts of Syria, and of Cilicia, who frequently sought his society.
Περὶ τῶν γενομένων διὰ Ἰωάννην δεινῶν, καὶ περὶ τῆς τελευτῆς Εὐδοξίας τῆς βασιλίδος, καὶ Ἀρσακίου: ἔτι δὲ καὶ περὶ Ἀττικοῦ τοῦ πατριάρχου, ὅθεν καὶ οἶος τὸν τρόπον ἦν.
Τάδε μὲν τὰ Ἰνοκεντίου γράμματα: ἐξ ὧν συνιδεῖν ἐστὶν, οἵαν εἶχε περὶ Ἰωάννου γνώμην. Ἐν τούτοις δὲ παμμεγέθης ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει καὶ τοῖς προαστείοις χάλαζα κατερράγη: τετάρτῃ τε μετὰ τοῦτο ἡμέρᾳ, ἡ τοῦ βασιλέως γαμετὴ ἐτελεύτησε.
Καὶ τάδε συμβῆναι χαλεπαίνοντος τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ Ἰωάννην, ὡς τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐδόκει. Καὶ γὰρ δὴ καὶ Κυρῖνος ὁ Χαλκηδόνος ἐπίσκοπος, ὃς αὐτὸν μάλιστα ἐλοιδόρει, οὐ πολλῷ πρότερον ἐκ τῆς συγκυρησάσης αὐτῷ περὶ τὸν πόδα συμφορᾶς, ἑκάτερον σκέλος ὑπὸ τῶν ἰατρῶν ἀποπρισθεὶς, ἐλεεινῶς ἀπεβίω.
Καὶ Ἀρσάκιος δὲ ἐπ’ ὀλίγον χρόνον τὴν Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἐκκλησίαν ἐπιτροπεύσας, ἐτελεύτησε. Πολλῶν δὲ τὴν αὐτοῦ διαδοχὴν μνωμένων, τετάρτῳ μηνὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ τελευτῆς, χειροτονεῖται Ἀττικὸς, πρεσβύτερος τοῦ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως κλήρου, ἐκ τῶν ἐπιβούλων Ἰωάννου.
Οὗτος μὲν γένος ἦν ἐκ Σεβαστείας τῆς Ἀρμενίας: ἐκ νέου δὲ φιλοσοφεῖν ἐπαιδεύθη ὑπὸ μοναχοῖς τῆς Μακεδονίου αἱρέσεως: οἳ δὴ τότε ἀνὰ τὴν Σεβάστειαν ἐν τῇδε τῇ φιλοσοφίᾳ διέπρεπον, ἐκ τῆς Εὐσταθίου διατριβῆς ὄντες, ὃν ἐπίσκοπον ἐνθάδε καὶ ἡγεμόνα ἀρίστων μοναχῶν γενέσθαι ἐν τοῖς πρόσθεν
ἔγνωμεν. Ἤδη δὲ εἰς ἄνδρας τελῶν πρὸς τὴν καθόλου ἐκκλησίαν μετέθετο: φύσει δὲ μᾶλλον ἢ μαθήσει φρόνιμος ὢν, ἐγένετο τῶν πρακτέων ἐπήβολος, ἐπιβουλεῦσαί τε, καὶ πρὸς ἐπιβουλὰς ἀντισχεῖν ἱκανός:
τὸ δὲ ἦθος ἐπαγωγὸς, ὡς πολλοῖς κεχαρισμένος εἶναι. Μέτριος δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἐπ’ ἐκκλησίας λόγους, ὡς μήτε γραφῆς ἀξίους νομίζεσθαι τοῖς ἀκροαταῖς, μήτε παιδείας παντελῶς ἀμοίρους: ἐμμελὴς γὰρ ὢν, εἴ πη καιρὸν ἦγε, τοὺς παῤ Ἕλλησιν εὐδοκιμωτάτους συγγραφέας ἠσκεῖτο: καὶ τῷ δοκεῖν ἰδιώτης εἶναι περὶ τούτων διαλεγόμενος, καὶ τοὺς ἐπιστήμονας πολλάκις ἐλάνθανεν.
Ἐλέγετο δὲ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς ὁμοδόξους σπουδαῖος εἶναι: τοῖς δὲ ἑτεροδόξοις φοβερός: ναὶ ῥᾳδίως μὲν αὐτοῖς ἡνίκα βούλοιτο δέος ἐμποιεῖν: αὖθις δὲ μεταβαλλόμενος, πρᾷος φαίνεσθαι. Καὶ τὸν μὲν τοιόνδε γενέσθαι φασὶν, οἵ γε τὸν ἄνδρα ἔγνωσαν.
Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης καὶ φεύγων ἐπισημότερος ἐγένετο: χρημάτων γὰρ ἔχων ἀφθονίαν, ἄλλων τε πολλῶν προσφερόντων καὶ Ὀλυμπιάδος τῆς διακόνου πεμπούσης, πολλοὺς αἰχμαλώτους παρὰ τῶν Ἰσαύρων λῃστῶν ὠνεῖτο, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀπεδίδου: πολλοῖς δὲ δεομένοις τὰ ἀναγκαῖα ἐχορήγει: οἷς δὲ οὐδὲν ἔδει χρημάτων τῷ λόγῳ προσήγετο καὶ εἰς ἄγαν κεχαρισμένος ἐτύγχανεν Ἀρμενίοις τε παῤ οἷς ἦν, καὶ τοῖς πλησιοχώροις.
Πλεῖστοι δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐφοίτων ἀπό τε Ἀντιοχείας, καὶ τῆς ἄλλης Συρίας καὶ Κιλικίας.
8.28 Effort of Innocent, Bishop of Rome, to recall John through a Council. Concerning those who were sent by him to make Trial of the Matter. The Death of John Chrysostom
Innocent, bishop of Rome, was very anxious, as appears by his former letter, to procure the recall of John. He sent five bishops and two presbyters of the Roman church, with the bishops who had been delegated as ambassadors to him from the East, to the emperors Honorius and Arcadius, to request the convocation of a council, and solicit them to name time and place. The enemies of John at Constantinople framed a charge as though these things were done to insult the Eastern emperor, and caused the ambassadors to be ignominiously dismissed as if they had invaded a foreign government. John was at the same time condemned by an imperial edict to a remoter place of banishment, and soldiers were sent to conduct him to Pityus; the soldiers were soon on hand, and effected the removal. It is said that during this journey, Basiliscus, the martyr, appeared to him at Comani, in Armenia, and apprised him of the day of his death. Being attacked with pain in the head, and being unable to bear the heat of the sun, he could not prosecute his journey, but closed his life in that town.
Ὡς διὰ σπουδῆς ἦν Ἰνοκεντίῳ τῷ Ῥώμης διὰ συνόδου τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐπαγαγεῖν: καὶ περὶ τῶν πεμφθέντων παῤ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ ἐξετάσει: καὶ περὶ τῆς τελευτῆς τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου Ἰωάννου.
Ἰνοκέντιος δὲ ὁ Ῥώμης ἐπίσκοπος, καθὰ πρότερον ἔγραψεν, ἐπανελθεῖν αὐτὸν σπουδάζων, σὺν τοῖς ἐκ τῆς ἕω περὶ τούτου πρεσβευομένοις ἐπισκόποις πέπομφεν ἐπισκόπους πέντε, καὶ πρεσβυτέρους δύο τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας πρὸς Ὁνώριον καὶ Ἀρκάδιον τὸν βασιλέα,
σύνοδον αἰτήσοντας, καὶ καιρὸν ταύτης καὶ τόπον. Οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως ἀπεχθανόμενοι Ἰωάννῃ, ὡς ἐπὶ ὕβρει τῆς ἐνταῦθα βασιλείας τούτων γενομένων, διαβολὴν κατεσκεύασαν: καὶ τοὺς μὲν ὡς ὑπερόριον ἀρχὴν ἐνοχλήσαντας, ἀτίμως ἐκπεμφθῆναι παρεσκεύασαν: αὐτὸν δὲ Ἰωάννην ψήφῳ βασιλέως πορρωτέρω μετοικισθῆναι εἰς Πιτυοῦντα κατώρθωσαν: ἐν τάχει τε παραγενόμενοι στρατιῶται,
τοῦτο ἐπετέλουν. φασὶ δὲ αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τούτων ἀγόμενον, καθ̓ ὁδὸν προϊδεῖν τὴν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ τελευτᾷν ἔμελλεν, ἐπιφανέντος αὐτῷ Βασιλίσκου τοῦ μάρτυρος ἐν Κωμάνοις τῆς Ἀρμενίας: ἔνθα δὴ μηκέτι πρὸς τὴν ὁδὸν ἀντισχὼν, ἤλγει γὰρ τὴν κεφαλὴν, καὶ τὴν ἀκτῖνα τοῦ ἡλίου φέρειν οὐχ οἷός τε ὢν, νόσῳ τὸν βίον μετήλλαξεν.